Selected quad for the lemma: england_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
england_n church_n doctrine_n papist_n 3,425 5 8.5667 4 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A13172 A true relation of Englands happinesse, vnder the raigne of Queene Elizabeth and the miserable estate of papists, vnder the Popes tyrany / by M.S. Sutcliffe, Matthew, 1550?-1629. 1629 (1629) STC 23467; ESTC S528 281,903 400

There are 32 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

of_o the_o sentence_n rehearse_v the_o seven_o sacrament_n 2._o for_o the_o lord_n supper_n put_v panis_n benedictionem_fw-la that_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o bread_n exclude_v the_o cup_n either_o from_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o from_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n he_o do_v also_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n in_o describe_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d alia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d contra_fw-la peccatum_fw-la praebent_fw-la say_v ibidem_fw-la he_o &_o gratiam_fw-la adiutricem_fw-la conferunt_fw-la ut_fw-la baptismus_fw-la alia_fw-la in_o remedium_fw-la tantùm_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la coniugium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d gratia_fw-la &_o virtute_fw-la 〈◊〉_d fulciunt_fw-la ut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o ordo_fw-la that_o be_v some_o of_o the_o sacrament_n yield_v we_o a_o remedy_n against_o sin_n and_o withal_o bestow_v on_o we_o helpful_a grace_n other_o be_v only_o for_o remedy_n as_o marriage_n other_o do_v strengthen_v we_o with_o grace_n and_o virtue_n as_o the_o eucharist_n and_o holy_a order_n but_o bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o the_o sacrament_n c._n 〈◊〉_d do_v show_n that_o the_o common_a currant_n opinion_n now_o be_v otherwise_o and_o that_o all_o these_o sacrament_n do_v justify_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la that_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o work_n wrought_v as_o if_o all_o marry_a man_n and_o priest_n of_o baal_n be_v justify_v or_o as_o if_o justification_n and_o grace_n come_v by_o grease_v scrape_a cross_v and_o such_o other_o ceremony_n but_o neither_o be_v they_o able_a to_o justify_v this_o doctrine_n nor_o to_o show_v either_o institution_n or_o promise_v of_o confirmation_n or_o extreme_a 〈◊〉_d or_o certain_a sign_n of_o marriage_n or_o repentance_n or_o order_n or_o the_o other_o two_o new_a devise_v sacrament_n furthermore_o marriage_n repentance_n and_o priesthood_n be_v as_o well_o use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n as_o in_o the_o gospel_n now_o then_o can_v these_o 〈◊〉_d sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v also_o alter_v corrupt_a and_o mangle_a christ_n his_o institution_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o baptism_n they_o salt_n and_o conjure_v the_o water_n in_o which_o the_o party_n baptize_v be_v to_o be_v dip_v they_o put_v salt_n into_o his_o mouth_n and_o touch_v his_o ear_n and_o nostril_n with_o spittle_n which_o be_v oft_o time_n very_o noisome_a they_o anoint_v he_o also_o on_o the_o head_n and_o give_v he_o a_o candle_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o embroyle_n christ_n his_o institution_n with_o diverse_a other_o ceremony_n final_o to_o make_v water_n more_o effectual_a they_o pour_v oil_n into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n institute_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o leave_v neither_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n nor_o wine_n but_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v transsubstantiate_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o either_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n or_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n subsist_v without_o their_o substance_n make_v the_o sacrament_n second_o they_o hold_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v conjoin_v without_o any_o distance_n to_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n albeit_o they_o be_v not_o there_o either_o feel_v or_o see_v three_o they_o have_v turn_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o our_o mutual_a conjunction_n one_o with_o another_o into_o a_o private_a action_n of_o one_o priest_n that_o eat_v and_o drink_v all_o alone_a uncharitable_o and_o very_o direct_o contrary_a to_o christ_n his_o institution_n who_o joint_o say_v accipite_fw-la &_o manducate_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o bibite_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o never_o solemnize_v this_o action_n without_o distribution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o use_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o faithful_a be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o sacrament_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o their_o union_n both_o with_o christ_n and_o among_o themselves_o four_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n administer_v the_o cup_n to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n but_o they_o by_o a_o solemn_a decree_n of_o priest_n at_o constance_n take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o all_o save_o the_o priest_n that_o say_v mass_n five_o christ_n ordain_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n shall_v be_v distribute_v and_o receive_v in_o that_o action_n these_o fellow_n keep_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o box_n and_o carry_v it_o about_o in_o solemn_a procession_n six_o they_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n and_o call_v it_o their_o lord_n and_o god_n contrary_a to_o all_o rule_n of_o christianity_n seven_o christ_n appoint_v a_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o give_v not_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v offer_v continual_o in_o the_o mass_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n available_a for_o quick_a and_o dead_a as_o these_o good_a fellow_n do_v believe_v final_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o celebrate_v this_o holy_a action_n we_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n until_o his_o come_n again_o but_o the_o papist_n forbid_v this_o action_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n which_o be_v common_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v hinder_v they_o from_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n they_o hold_v also_o that_o he_o be_v already_o come_v and_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v religious_o observe_v christ_n his_o institution_n and_o that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v unto_o us._n the_o same_o admit_v no_o sacrament_n but_o two_o that_o be_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o baptism_n we_o refuse_v the_o idle_a and_o 〈◊〉_d ceremony_n bring_v in_o late_o by_o papist_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v receive_v of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o cor._n 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o diligent_o observe_v renounce_v their_o novelty_n heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n concern_v the_o gross_a carnal_a and_o corporal_a presence_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o late_a devise_a transubstantiation_n the_o blasphemous_a idol_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o divine_a worship_n of_o consecrate_a host_n the_o mangle_a communion_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n their_o celebration_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o communicant_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o abuse_n which_o without_o either_o authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o allowance_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o 〈◊〉_d father_n they_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n the_o sacrament_n therefore_o of_o the_o new_a jestament_n be_v pledge_n of_o god_n love_n and_o seal_n of_o god_n grace_n whereby_o he_o work_v in_o we_o we_o be_v not_o light_o to_o prize_v the_o true_a and_o 〈◊〉_d administration_n of_o they_o according_a to_o christ_n holy_a institution_n nor_o to_o esteem_v this_o a_o small_a benefit_n that_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v reform_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o god_n word_n both_o the_o superstitious_a ceremony_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o idolatrous_a mass_n with_o all_o abuse_n depend_v thereon_o be_v abrogate_a and_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o christ_n holy_a sacrament_n conform_v according_a to_o the_o prime_a institution_n many_o godly_a emperor_n and_o king_n have_v deserve_v praise_n in_o go_v about_o to_o reform_v abuse_n creep_v into_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n before_o their_o time_n but_o none_o more_o than_o our_o late_a most_o gracious_a queen_n that_o from_o extreme_a abuse_n bring_v all_o to_o a_o most_o excellent_a order_n chap._n four_o of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n how_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v corrupt_v among_o the_o papist_n before_o the_o late_a reformation_n wrought_v by_o her_o majesty_n authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o englánd_n it_o will_v hardly_o be_v of_o posterity_n believe_v but_o that_o there_o be_v monument_n of_o like_a corruption_n yet_o remain_v in_o diverse_a other_o country_n and_o good_a record_n and_o memorial_n yet_o remain_v of_o their_o notorious_a abuse_n in_o this_o country_n the_o faithful_a 〈◊〉_d nister_n that_o be_v yet_o remain_v upon_o the_o come_n in_o of_o queen_n marie_n weep_v to_o see_v the_o desolation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o 137._o the_o people_n of_o god_n carry_v into_o captivity_n when_o they_o sit_v by_o the_o water_n of_o babylon_n and_o remember_v zion_n they_o that_o now_o live_v wonder_n at_o the_o grossness_n of_o popish_a error_n for_o first_o they_o err_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o vain_a say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 15._o do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o
scripture_n or_o that_o believe_v not_o that_o christian_n can_v perform_v the_o law_n perfect_o and_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o that_o hold_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n concern_v their_o seven_o sacrament_n or_o that_o do_v not_o worship_v image_n or_o that_o receive_v not_o their_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n and_o purgatory_n and_o all_o the_o hereste_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o that_o submit_v not_o themselves_o to_o his_o tyranny_n or_o that_o refuse_v to_o pay_v his_o annates_fw-la or_o tax_n or_o whatsoever_o he_o and_o his_o suppost_n require_v nay_o they_o excommunicate_v the_o subject_n that_o rebel_v not_o against_o their_o lawful_a king_n after_o that_o pius_n the_o five_o that_o wicked_a and_o cruel_a hypocrite_n have_v command_v that_o neither_o the_o lord_n nor_o people_n of_o england_n shall_v obey_v 〈◊〉_d elizabeth_n commandment_n or_o law_n it_o follow_v qui_fw-la elizabetham_fw-la secus_fw-la egerint_fw-la eos_fw-la anathematis_fw-la sententia_fw-la innodamus_fw-la that_o be_v those_o which_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o we_o pronounce_v accurse_v or_o anathema_n neither_o do_v the_o pope_n only_o in_o time_n past_o thunder_n out_o 〈◊〉_d curse_n but_o also_o give_v 〈◊〉_d to_o every_o base_a companion_n and_o for_o every_o small_a trifle_a cause_n 〈◊〉_d inflict_v most_o grievous_a censure_n petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it speak_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o excommunication_n complain_v that_o he_o give_v leave_v to_o his_o collector_n to_o thunder_v out_o excommunication_n to_o the_o offence_n of_o many_o and_o that_o other_o prelate_n for_o debt_n and_o light_a cause_n do_v cruel_o excommunicate_v poor_a man_n saepè_fw-la say_v he_o reform_v eccles._n per_fw-la suos_fw-la collectores_fw-la in_o multorum_fw-la scandalum_fw-la fulminavit_fw-la &_o aly_fw-fr praelatileviter_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la levibus_fw-la causis_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la debitis_fw-la &_o huiusmodi_fw-la pauperes_fw-la excommunicatione_n crudeliter_fw-la percutiunt_fw-la the_o german_n complain_v that_o many_o christian_n be_v 34._o excommunicate_v at_o rome_n for_o profane_a cause_n and_o for_o gain_n to_o the_o trouble_n of_o diverse_a man_n conscience_n romae_fw-la say_v they_o caeterisque_fw-la in_fw-la locis_fw-la per_fw-la archiepiscopos_fw-la ac_fw-la episcopos_fw-la aut_fw-la saltem_fw-la eorum_fw-la ecclesiasticos_fw-la iudices_fw-la multi_fw-la christianorum_fw-la ob_fw-la causas_fw-la prophanas_fw-la ob_fw-la pecuniae_fw-la denique_fw-la ac_fw-la turpis_fw-la quaestus_fw-la amorem_fw-la excommunicantur_fw-la multorumque_fw-la sedeorum_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la infirmorum_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la aggravantur_fw-la &_o in_o desperationem_fw-la pertrahuntur_fw-la scotus_n in_o 4._o scent_n do_v 19_o complain_v that_o the_o church_n do_v reform_v too_o often_o strike_v with_o this_o sword_n and_o petrus_n de_fw-fr alliaeco_n say_v eccles._n that_o by_o this_o abuse_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o his_o time_n grow_v into_o great_a contempt_n of_o late_a time_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v excommunicate_v emperor_n and_o king_n if_o they_o will_v not_o depart_v with_o their_o town_n country_n and_o crown_n and_o yield_v to_o their_o legate_n what_o they_o demand_v how_o intolerable_a this_o abuse_n be_v we_o may_v perceive_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o heaviness_n of_o this_o censure_n be_v right_o inflict_v by_o the_o true_a church_n our_o savicur_fw-fr show_v that_o the_o party_n excommunicate_a be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n tertullian_n apolo_n 39_o do_v call_v it_o the_o high_a foreiudgement_n of_o the_o future_a judgement_n summum_fw-la futuri_fw-la 〈◊〉_d pomp._n praeiudicium_fw-la cyprian_n do_v esteem_v they_o as_o kill_v with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n superbi_fw-la &_o contumace_n say_v he_o spirituali_fw-la gladio_fw-la necantur_fw-la dum_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la eijciuntur_fw-la common_o excommunication_n be_v call_v anathema_n and_o chrysostome_n homil_n 70._o ad_fw-la populum_fw-la antioch_n call_v it_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v therefore_o no_o less_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o pope_n unjust_a law_n than_o the_o ancient_a christian_n for_o their_o exemption_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o pharisy_n and_o from_o humane_a tradition_n from_o which_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v free_v neither_o may_v we_o think_v it_o a_o simple_a favour_n that_o we_o be_v make_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o crack_n of_o the_o pope_n thunder_a 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v than_o the_o rattle_a of_o salmoneus_n that_o impious_a fellow_n that_o with_o certain_a engine_n go_v about_o to_o counterfeit_v the_o noise_n of_o thunder_n we_o know_v always_o that_o a_o man_n unjust_o excommunicate_v and_o by_o a_o judge_n unlawful_a be_v no_o way_n prejudice_v origen_n in_o levit._n 〈◊〉_d 48._o speak_v of_o a_o person_n excommunicate_a say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o hurt_v at_o all_o be_v by_o wrongful_a judgement_n expel_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n nihil_fw-la laeditur_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la recto_fw-la iudicio_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la videtur_fw-la expulsus_fw-la and_o the_o adversary_n confess_v that_o excommunication_n pronounce_v unjust_o and_o by_o he_o that_o be_v not_o our_o judge_n bind_v not_o c._n nullus_fw-la 9_o q._n 2._o and_o c._n nullus_fw-la primus_fw-la 9_o q._n 3._o and_o c._n sententia_fw-la 11._o q._n 3._o but_o few_o understand_v the_o injustice_n and_o nullity_n of_o the_o pope_n law_n and_o that_o he_o neither_o be_v nor_o be_v a_o competent_a judge_n until_o such_o time_n as_o by_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o by_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v restore_v unto_o we_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n begin_v to_o be_v reveal_v chap._n x._o of_o our_o deliverance_n from_o heresy_n schism_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n these_o thing_n therefore_o consider_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o her_o majesty_n godly_a 〈◊〉_d bring_v great_a profit_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o if_o we_o please_v to_o look_v back_o to_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o to_o remember_v how_o they_o live_v in_o heresy_n schisine_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n we_o shall_v the_o rather_o praise_v god_n for_o that_o great_a deliverance_n of_o his_o church_n which_o he_o wrought_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o late_a queen_n for_o heresy_n and_o false_a doctrine_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o canker_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n paul_n if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v we_o any_o other_o gospel_n or_o doctrine_n beside_o that_o which_o himself_o have_v teach_v the_o galatian_n do_v pronounce_v 1._o he_o accurse_v s._n john_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n forbid_v we_o to_o receive_v into_o our_o house_n or_o to_o salute_v such_o as_o bring_v not_o his_o doctrine_n 5._o heresy_n schism_n and_o idolatry_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o worker_n whereof_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n fly_v say_v ignatius_n those_o that_o cause_n heresy_n and_o schism_n as_o 〈◊〉_d the_o principal_a cause_n of_o mischief_n quod_fw-la maius_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la delictum_fw-la say_v cyprian_n lib._n 2._o epist._n 11._o aut_fw-la quae_fw-la macula_fw-la deformior_fw-la quam_fw-la adversus_fw-la christum_fw-la stetisse_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la eius_fw-la quam_fw-la ille_fw-la sanguine_fw-la svo_fw-la paravit_fw-la dissipasse_n what_o offence_n can_v be_v great_a or_o what_o blot_n more_o ugly_a then_o to_o have_v stand_v against_o christ_n then_o to_o have_v scatter_v his_o church_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n those_o which_o do_v persevere_v in_o discord_n of_o schism_n say_v s._n augustine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr bapt_a contra_fw-la donatist_n c._n 15._o do_v pertain_v to_o the_o lot_n of_o ishmael_n superstition_n be_v the_o corruption_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o although_o colour_a with_o a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n yet_o be_v condemn_v 21._o by_o the_o apostle_n col._n 2._o lactantius_n speak_v of_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v call_v it_o a_o incurable_a madness_n dementiam_fw-la incurabilem_fw-la and_o afterward_o vanitic_a justine_n in_o servant_n 22_o exhort_v ad_fw-la gentes_fw-la say_v that_o idolatry_n be_v not_o only_o injurious_a unto_o god_n but_o also_o void_a of_o reason_n principale_n crimen_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la say_v tertullian_n summus_fw-la seculireatus_fw-la tota_fw-la causa_fw-la iudicij_fw-la idololatria_fw-la idolol_n that_o be_v idolatry_n be_v the_o principal_a crime_n of_o mankind_n the_o chief_a guiltiness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o whole_a cause_n of_o judgement_n no_o marvel_n then_o if_o john_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v all_o man_n 5._o to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o idol_n this_o sin_n be_v direct_a against_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o else_o but_o spiritual_a fornication_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v whether_o the_o papist_n may_v not_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o aforesaid_a crime_n of_o teach_v heretical_a and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o of_o long_a continuance_n in_o schism_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n that_o the_o papist_n teach_v
england_n and_o ireland_n burn_v so_o bright_a by_o the_o solicitation_n of_o paul_n the_o three_o pius_n the_o five_o gregory_n thirteen_o and_o fourteen_o and_o this_o clement_n that_o now_o possess_v the_o throne_n of_o antichrist_n do_v so_o plain_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v firebrand_n of_o war_n and_o trouble_v well_o therefore_o say_v petrarke_n that_o in_o rome_n all_o those_o mischief_n be_v hatch_v that_o be_v now_o spread_v through_o the_o world_n and_o never_o shall_v christian_a prince_n have_v loyal_a subject_n as_o long_o as_o seditious_a masspriest_n be_v suffer_v to_o lurk_v within_o their_o kingdom_n in_o country_n subject_n to_o y_z t_o pope_n they_o count_v it_o a_o little_a fault_n to_o murder_v man_n &_o now_o from_o thence_o be_v come_v certain_a assassin_n which_o for_o hire_n and_o by_o persuasion_n be_v induce_v to_o kill_v man_n there_o also_o impoysonment_n be_v most_o common_a the_o pope_n themselves_o use_v to_o drink_v of_o poison_a cup_n and_o that_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n see_v by_o the_o cup_n of_o their_o poison_a doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n apoc._n 17._o they_o have_v empoison_v many_o christian_a nation_n to_o conclude_v this_o large_a discourse_n there_o be_v no_o state_n of_o man_n under_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n but_o it_o be_v grow_v to_o great_a dissolution_n and_o corruption_n of_o manner_n and_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o diverse_a sin_n and_o abomination_n by_o infinite_a witness_n and_o confession_n if_o we_o will_v stand_v upon_o it_o but_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o two_o or_o three_o breidenbach_n in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o peregrination_n speak_v general_o and_o say_v recessit_fw-la lex_fw-la à_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o law_n be_v depart_v from_o priest_n justice_n from_o prince_n counsel_n from_o elder_n good_a deal_n from_o the_o people_n love_n from_o parent_n reverence_n from_o subject_n charity_n from_o prelate_n religion_n from_o monk_n honesty_n from_o young_a man_n discipline_n from_o clerk_n learn_v from_o master_n study_v from_o scholar_n equity_n from_o judge_n concord_n from_o citizen_n fear_v from_o servant_n good_a fellowship_n from_o husbandman_n truth_n from_o merchant_n valour_n from_o nobleman_n chastity_n from_o virgin_n humility_n from_o widow_n love_v from_o marry_a folk_n patience_n from_o poor_a man_n o_o time_n o_o manner_n and_o walter_n mapes_n that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o king_n of_o england_n virtutes_fw-la cunctae_fw-la say_v he_o en_fw-fr iacent_fw-la defunctae_fw-la all_o virtue_n lie_v now_o dead_a charity_n be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v and_o again_o in_o truth_n i_o find_v that_o the_o whole_a clergy_n do_v study_v wickedness_n and_o impiety_n envy_n reign_v truth_n be_v exile_v the_o prelate_n be_v lucifer_n heir_n they_o be_v now_o advance_v tread_v down_o other_o blind_a guide_n they_o be_v and_o blind_v with_o idolatry_n of_o earthly_a thing_n robert_n bishop_n of_o aquila_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o which_o sixtus_n senensis_n make_v mention_n in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o biblioth_n sanct_a speak_v thus_o to_o his_o country_n of_o italy_n o_o italia_n plange_fw-la o_o italia_n time_n o_o italia_n cave_n ne_fw-la propter_fw-la obstinationem_fw-la tuam_fw-la in_o te_fw-la desaeviat_fw-la ira_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n tu_fw-la in_o dies_fw-la 〈◊〉_d efficeris_fw-la in_o peccatis_fw-la &_o malitia_fw-la perseverando_fw-la fiunt_fw-la iam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d usur_fw-la ae_z publicae_fw-la omne_fw-la foedata_fw-la sunt_fw-la spurcissimis_fw-la vitijs_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o ignominiosae_fw-la sodomiae_n superbia_fw-la pomparum_fw-la iam_fw-la occupavit_fw-la omnes_fw-la civitates_fw-la &_o terras_fw-la 〈◊〉_d dei_fw-la periuria_fw-la mendacia_fw-la iniustitiae_fw-la violentiae_fw-la oppressiones_fw-la pauperum_fw-la &_o similia_fw-la superabundant_a o_o italy_n say_v he_o lament_v o_o italy_n fear_v o_o italy_n beware_v lest_o for_o thy_o obstinacy_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n wax_v not_o cruel_a against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n thou_o every_o day_n be_v more_o and_o more_o harden_v persevere_v in_o thy_o sin_n and_o maliciousness_n every_o where_o man_n set_v up_o bank_n of_o usury_n all_o thing_n be_v defile_v with_o most_o foul_a vice_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o most_o shameful_a sodomy_n pride_n in_o pompous_a show_n have_v now_o fill_v city_n and_o country_n blasphemy_n against_o god_n perjury_n lie_n injustice_n violence_n orpression_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o such_o like_a vice_n do_v superabound_v i_o will_v further_o insist_v upon_o this_o argument_n but_o that_o i_o refer_v diverse_a matter_n over_o to_o the_o second_o book_n where_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n more_o particular_o to_o examine_v the_o good_a work_n of_o papist_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n neither_o allow_v public_a show_n nor_o bank_n of_o usury_n nor_o dispense_v with_o oath_n of_o subject_n to_o prince_n or_o allow_v perjury_n nor_o shall_v robert_n parson_n find_v such_o filthiness_n and_o abomination_n among_o the_o professor_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o be_v common_o practise_v by_o y_z t_o pope_n cardinal_n masspriest_n monk_n friar_n and_o nun_n and_o their_o follower_n all_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n concern_v good_a work_n be_v reform_v and_o diverse_a abuse_n concern_v manner_n among_o the_o papist_n take_v away_o the_o which_o see_v it_o proceed_v whole_o of_o that_o reformation_n of_o religion_n which_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o pious_a memory_n wrought_v by_o her_o regal_a authority_n among_o we_o we_o be_v most_o grateful_o to_o accept_v that_o work_n and_o by_o exercise_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o charity_n to_o endeavour_v to_o show_v ourselves_o not_o unworthy_a either_o of_o our_o profession_n or_o of_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n against_o this_o discourse_n robert_n parson_n talk_v very_o scornful_o and_o say_v first_o that_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v deny_v that_o good_a work_n be_v fruit_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o if_o he_o have_v be_v well_o advise_v he_o will_v have_v forbear_v to_o talk_v of_o experience_n for_o whosoever_o have_v live_v among_o those_o that_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n and_o among_o papist_n also_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o the_o life_n of_o romanist_n be_v abominable_a offend_v in_o whosedome_n sodomy_n perjury_n usury_n and_o all_o impiety_n and_o discharge_v we_o deter_v and_o abhor_v those_o vice_n and_o punish_v they_o severe_o beside_o that_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o win_v credit_n he_o will_v not_o talk_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o name_v one_o honest_a man_n that_o will_v justify_v that_o which_o he_o talk_v second_o he_o say_v our_o best_a friend_n renounce_v our_o work_n and_o then_o allege_v a_o epistle_n of_o erasmus_n mention_v by_o surius_n &_o a_o postil_n of_o luther_n and_o a_o testimony_n out_o of_o aurifaber_n but_o first_o erasmus_n be_v none_o of_o our_o best_a friend_n be_v in_o most_o point_n a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o profess_a mass-priest_n and_o if_o he_o be_v our_o friend_n yet_o have_v we_o no_o reason_n to_o believe_v surius_n a_o malicious_a enemy_n and_o a_o base_a monk_n hire_v to_o speak_v lie_n second_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a foolery_n where_o we_o dispute_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o england_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n to_o bring_v testimony_n of_o luther_n and_o aurifaber_n that_o be_v dead_a before_o her_o time_n and_o speak_v of_o some_o of_o their_o country_n people_n three_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d church_n in_o germany_n but_o rather_o of_o some_o that_o albeit_o they_o dislike_v popery_n yet_o do_v not_o sincere_o embrace_v the_o truth_n final_o neither_o luther_n nor_o aurifaber_n do_v charge_v his_o country_n people_n with_o such_o fault_n as_o reign_v among_o papist_n he_o must_v therefore_o seek_v some_o witness_n that_o speak_v more_o to_o purpose_n and_o leave_v his_o own_o treason_n filthiness_n perjury_n lie_v gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n before_o he_o talk_v of_o good_a work_n final_o he_o prattle_v much_o concern_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n but_o if_o he_o have_v be_v use_v according_a to_o his_o merit_n than_o have_v the_o crow_n long_o ere_o this_o eat_v his_o carrion_a flesh_n he_o 〈◊〉_d also_o that_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o caveat_n to_o avoid_v hypocritical_a ostentation_n albeit_o any_o man_n shall_v do_v good_a work_n but_o this_o caveat_n concern_v he_o but_o a_o little_a who_o work_n be_v most_o wicked_a and_o odious_a his_o write_n be_v nothing_o but_o either_o lie_v and_o rail_v libel_n or_o fond_a and_o trifle_a discourse_n of_o point_n of_o popery_n and_o his_o practice_n tend_v all_o to_o murder_v empoison_a sedition_n war_n and_o 〈◊〉_d chap._n xii_o of_o temporal_a benefit_n enjoy_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n most_o happy_a government_n beside_o great_a success_n in_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n god_n have_v also_o bless_v the_o people_n of_o england_n in_o civil_a matter_n in_o regard_n that_o his_o name_n be_v true_o
vain_a opposition_n of_o enemy_n and_o traitor_n may_v persuade_v we_o that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o not_o only_o their_o 〈◊〉_d do_v 〈◊〉_d that_o both_o the_o church_n and_o state_n be_v well_o order_v for_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v be_v better_o please_v but_o also_o their_o vain_a jangling_n and_o contradiction_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o object_v any_o thing_n which_o sound_v not_o to_o her_o majesty_n honour_n and_o high_a commendation_n confirm_v the_o same_o chap._n xiii_o parson_n his_o curse_a talk_n of_o curse_n of_o england_n by_o change_n of_o religion_n and_o government_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n examine_v the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v of_o the_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a man_n of_o his_o time_n say_v that_o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n 14._o and_o afterward_o that_o their_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n the_o which_o we_o see_v verify_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o impious_a sect_n for_o their_o throat_n be_v wide_a as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o swallow_v the_o wealth_n of_o europe_n they_o also_o degorge_v out_o of_o they_o all_o the_o wickedness_n and_o villainy_n they_o can_v devise_v against_o the_o godly_a pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d quintus_n accurse_v the_o queen_n robert_n parson_n follow_v their_o 〈◊〉_d rail_v upon_o she_o in_o diverse_a libel_n in_o his_o warn-word_n that_o be_v a_o compliment_n of_o his_o foolery_n he_o say_v we_o receive_v no_o blessing_n by_o she_o but_o rather_o curse_n here_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v the_o bark_n of_o this_o curse_a hellhound_n and_o of_o his_o accurse_a companion_n in_o the_o first_o encounter_n of_o his_o wardword_n p._n 4._o he_o 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o general_a body_n of_o catholic_n in_o christendom_n but_o this_o shall_v have_v be_v prove_v if_o he_o will_v have_v any_o man_n to_o give_v he_o credit_n for_o we_o allege_v that_o the_o papist_n from_o who_o we_o be_v divide_v be_v no_o catholic_n believe_v the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o the_o late_a conventicle_n of_o lateran_n constance_n florence_n &_o trent_n &_o other_o friar_n &_o priest_n which_o neither_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o man_n nor_o in_o all_o time_n nor_o in_o all_o place_n which_o be_v the_o true_a property_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n next_o we_o offer_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v true_a catholic_n see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v apostolical_a and_o universal_o approve_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n confess_v by_o the_o papist_n until_o of_o late_a time_n if_o then_o this_o be_v a_o principal_a curse_n to_o be_v divide_v from_o catholic_n then_o do_v the_o same_o fall_n on_o parson_n his_o own_o head_n and_o upon_o his_o treacherous_a consort_n and_o not_o upon_o us._n second_o he_o say_v that_o we_o of_o england_n be_v divide_v from_o lutheran_n zwinglians_n and_o caluinist_n abroad_o and_o from_o puritan_n &_o brownist_n and_o other_o like_a good_a fellow_n at_o home_n but_o this_o common_a jergon_n of_o papist_n be_v already_o answer_v for_o neither_o do_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o name_n of_o lutheran_n zwinglians_n and_o caluinist_n nor_o cau_v he_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o church_n of_o france_n germany_n or_o suizzerland_n or_o that_o one_o church_n oppugn_v another_o if_o any_o private_a man_n do_v maintain_v private_a opinion_n in_o 〈◊〉_d as_o diverse_a german_n french_a and_o english_a do_v or_o else_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n among_o we_o concern_v ceremony_n and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o do_v no_o more_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o our_o church_n 〈◊〉_d the_o diverse_a rite_n of_o spanish_a french_a and_o italian_n and_o diverse_a opinion_n in_o all_o point_n of_o religion_n between_o old_a and_o new_a romish_a doctor_n make_v a_o schisine_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o general_o we_o all_o agree_v in_o substance_n of_o faith_n &_o in_o rite_n &_o ceremony_n refer_v every_o church_n to_o their_o liberty_n in_o england_n public_o there_o be_v more_o uniformity_n in_o doctrine_n prayer_n &_o ceremony_n then_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n albeit_o some_o private_a man_n who_o parson_n use_v to_o call_v puritan_n dissent_v in_o some_o point_n as_o among_o the_o papist_n there_o be_v diverse_a that_o allow_v not_o all_o which_o they_o hold_v common_o but_o say_v he_o in_o his_o warne-word_n encont_n 1._o c._n 15._o the_o french_a german_n and_o scottish_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o english_a in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o four_o five_o and_o six_o and_o sequent_a chapter_n but_o if_o he_o have_v find_v any_o difference_n he_o will_v not_o have_v spare_v to_o set_v they_o down_o in_o the_o chapter_n mention_v he_o show_v not_o that_o we_o differ_v in_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o substantial_a point_n of_o religion_n but_o rather_o in_o rite_n ceremony_n and_o some_o diverse_a interpretation_n of_o some_o word_n of_o scripture_n three_o he_o will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n in_o religion_n and_o that_o as_o he_o foole-wise_o imagine_v because_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a rule_n whereby_o to_o direct_v our_o conscience_n and_o this_o he_o handle_v both_o in_o his_o wardword_n 1_o encontr_n and_o warnw._n 1._o enc_n c._n 15._o &_o 16._o and_o other_o place_n skip_v like_o a_o ape_n up_o a_o down_o without_o rule_n order_n or_o reason_n but_o while_o he_o talk_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v direct_a contrary_n to_o himself_o for_o in_o his_o wardw._n p._n 6._o he_o say_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o direct_a rule_n and_o squire_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v and_o in_o the_o warnw._n enc._n 1._o c._n 15._o nu_fw-la 10._o he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o corpse_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n deliver_v at_o the_o begin_n by_o the_o miracle_n and_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o i_o omit_v to_o tell_v robert_n parson_n that_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o make_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o a_o squire_n the_o rule_n be_v direct_a and_o the_o squire_n be_v square_a it_o be_v also_o ridiculous_a though_o i_o do_v not_o tell_v he_o of_o it_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v deliver_v by_o miracle_n for_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o writing_n and_o preach_v and_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n but_o i_o can_v for_o bear_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v great_a 〈◊〉_d between_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n how_o then_o can_v these_o two_o make_v one_o rule_n next_o he_o take_v exception_n to_o my_o word_n where_o i_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v a_o certain_a rule_n to_o follow_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o she_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o those_o conclusion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o they_o be_v no_o certain_a rule_n or_o else_o as_o if_o tradition_n that_o be_v no_o where_o certain_o describe_v or_o set_v down_o be_v a_o more_o certain_a and_o authentical_a rule_n then_o scripture_n and_o necessary_a deduction_n out_o of_o they_o four_o he_o give_v out_o that_o we_o despair_v of_o all_o certain_a 17._o rule_n or_o mean_v to_o try_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v a_o most_o desperate_a and_o impudent_a kind_n of_o deal_v for_o direct_o i_o tell_v he_o before_o and_o now_o i_o tell_v he_o again_o that_o our_o rule_n be_v most_o certain_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o the_o conclusion_n necessary_a draw_v out_o of_o they_o nay_o this_o rule_n may_v in_o part_n be_v confirm_v by_o parson_n his_o own_o confession_n for_o if_o the_o corpse_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o say_v warnw_n 1._o encont_v c._n 15._o where_o be_v we_o to_o find_v it_o but_o in_o holy_a scripture_n he_o hold_v percase_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o pope_n bosom_n but_o if_o he_o say_v so_o in_o school_n he_o shall_v not_o want_v a_o great_a plaudit_fw-la than_o he_o have_v when_o have_v end_v his_o comical_a deal_n in_o bayliol_n college_n he_o be_v ring_v and_o hiss_v out_o of_o the_o house_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o scab_n and_o villainy_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o pope_n bosom_n than_o any_o corpse_n of_o 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n for_o that_o be_v very_o rife_a with_o they_o with_o the_o corpse_n of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n the_o italian_a atheistical_a pope_n be_v little_o acquaint_v we_o tell_v he_o further_o y_z e_z for_o trial_n of_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n we_o be_v not_o to_o run_v to_o the_o pope_n sea_n which_o be_v as_o much_o able_a to_o resolve_v we_o as_o his_o close_a stool_n but_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o if_o
then selue_o unto_o they_o or_o the_o interpreter_n which_o austin_n bring_v 〈◊〉_d he_o from_o gallia_n which_o then_o have_v a_o tongue_n common_a to_o both_o gaul_n and_o briton_n have_v before_o convert_v but_o suppose_v that_o either_o himself_o speak_v british_n or_o saxon_a or_o by_o some_o interpreter_n shall_v have_v convert_v some_o few_o yet_o all_o that_o amount_v to_o nothing_o and_o be_v scarce_o worth_a the_o speak_n of_o it_o second_o suppose_v some_o britan_n or_o saxon_n have_v be_v convert_v to_o christian_a religion_n by_o preacher_n send_v from_o rome_n in_o ancient_a time_n when_o religion_n be_v pure_a and_o sincere_a yet_o parson_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o make_v any_o great_a clamour_n upon_o so_o small_a advantage_n for_o first_o all_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o those_o church_n from_o whence_o those_o come_v that_o do_v convert_v they_o or_o else_o to_o y_z t_o bishop_n that_o send_v they_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n acknowledge_v no_o subjection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o to_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o neither_o do_v friesland_n or_o germany_n that_o be_v convert_v by_o saxon_n that_o come_v out_o of_o england_n acknowledge_v our_o church_n or_o bishop_n to_o be_v their_o superior_n but_o be_v rome_n behold_v to_o jerusalem_n from_o whence_o her_o first_o preacher_n come_v yet_o do_v not_o the_o romanist_n now_o turn_v turk_n because_o turk_n preside_v at_o jerusalem_n suppose_v then_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o christian_a roman_n yet_o what_o be_v that_o to_o antichristian_a roman_n that_o have_v decline_v almost_o into_o as_o gross_a impiety_n as_o turk_n and_o worship_v idol_n or_o as_o they_o 〈◊〉_d they_o image_n so_o gross_o that_o the_o turk_n do_v condemn_v they_o and_o may_v just_o rise_v up_o too_o against_o they_o in_o judgement_n again_o suppose_v we_o have_v be_v behold_v to_o the_o ancient_a roman_n yet_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o modern_a inhabitant_n of_o rome_n that_o either_o be_v a_o race_n of_o goth_n and_o lombard_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o roman_n or_o else_o a_o collection_n and_o ramasse_n of_o other_o nation_n nothing_o like_o to_o the_o roman_n final_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o embrace_v that_o religion_n that_o be_v either_o teach_v by_o s._n peter_n 〈◊〉_d &_o austin_n or_o by_o other_o christian_a bishop_n in_o their_o time_n then_o be_v we_o to_o renounce_v the_o decretalive_a doctrine_n of_o pope_n together_o with_o the_o philosophical_a mixture_n of_o school_n divine_v both_o which_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n long_o after_o the_o age_n wherein_o they_o live_v furthermore_o the_o idolalatrous_a worship_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o latria_fw-la of_o the_o saint_n with_o dulia_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n with_o hyperdulia_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n concern_v the_o carnal_a eat_n of_o christ_n body_n transsubstantion_n half_a communion_n private_a mass_n reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n purgatory_n for_o temporal_a pain_n after_o the_o guilt_n remit_v popish_a indulgence_n and_o other_o popish_a trash_n may_v be_v pack_v it_o will_v also_o be_v time_n for_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o triple_a crown_n two_o sword_n guard_v of_o suizzer_n cardinal_n monk_n masspriest_n and_o friar_n to_o truss_v uppe_o his_o trinket_n and_o to_o make_v himself_o ready_a for_o his_o journey_n into_o some_o far_a country_n beyond_o all_o christianity_n for_o never_o shall_v robert_n parson_n prove_v albeit_o he_o can_v convert_v himself_o into_o all_o shape_n that_o britain_n be_v convert_v to_o any_o such_o religion_n as_o this_o or_o that_o the_o church_n then_o have_v such_o a_o form_n as_o now_o we_o see_v in_o rome_n page_n 103._o he_o allege_v two_o proof_n whereof_o the_o 〈◊〉_d he_o call_v negative_a the_o second_o affirmative_a and_o thereby_o hope_v to_o show_v that_o the_o modern_a romish_a religion_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o ancient_a christian_a religion_n but_o his_o negative_a ridiculous_a proof_n be_v deny_v his_o affirmative_a be_v rather_o a_o bare_a affirmation_n then_o a_o proof_n for_o first_o against_o his_o negative_a we_o offer_v to_o prove_v that_o not_o only_o the_o point_n of_o romish_a doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n refuse_v be_v bring_v in_o long_a after_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n but_o suppose_v we_o know_v no_o original_n of_o some_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d heresy_n be_v they_o therefore_o no_o heresy_n be_v idolatry_n no_o idolatry_n because_o the_o first_o beginning_n thereof_o be_v not_o know_v or_o be_v the_o angelike_n archontike_n crosse-worpers_a nudipedal_n monothelite_n and_o diverse_a other_o heretic_n true_a catholic_n because_o the_o papist_n can_v show_v who_o first_o broach_v these_o heresy_n second_o albeit_o the_o magdeburgian_o and_o some_o other_o learned_a man_n find_v fault_n with_o some_o term_n use_v by_o the_o father_n as_o of_o sacrifice_n altar_n priest_n purgatory_n 〈◊〉_d will_n and_o some_o other_o yet_o that_o show_v not_o either_o that_o all_o the_o father_n use_v these_o term_n or_o that_o any_o of_o those_o that_o use_v they_o consent_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o from_o new_a term_n be_v grow_v to_o new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n beside_o that_o parson_n dispute_v ridiculous_o which_o ascribe_v the_o particular_a and_o private_a 〈◊〉_d of_o some_o one_o or_o few_o among_o we_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o himself_o albeit_o he_o affirm_v many_o thing_n desperate_o will_v not_o yield_v we_o this_o point_n against_o his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d so_o we_o see_v parson_n his_o whole_a treatise_n of_o three_o 〈◊〉_d easy_o 〈◊〉_d in_o three_o word_n and_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o part_n of_o parson_n his_o treatise_n wherein_o he_o pretend_v to_o make_v search_n for_o the_o religion_n profess_v in_o england_n be_v whole_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o title_n of_o three_o conversion_n so_o simple_a be_v he_o in_o his_o choice_n that_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v a_o title_n to_o fit_v his_o fantastical_a work_n beside_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v blind_a that_o can_v not_o find_v our_o religion_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o long_o after_o for_o there_o be_v no_o point_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n &_o receive_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o any_o ancient_a and_o lawful_a council_n but_o we_o receive_v it_o and_o embrace_v it_o nor_o do_v we_o profess_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o the_o nicene_n and_o other_o ancient_a counsel_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o also_o together_o with_o we_o receive_v and_o profess_v while_o therefore_o the_o lightheaded_a friar_n run_v post_v through_o all_o age_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o inquire_v for_o news_n of_o our_o church_n which_o he_o may_v see_v if_o he_o will_v in_o all_o place_n he_o resemble_v much_o that_o wise_a fellow_n that_o can_v not_o see_v wood_n for_o tree_n neither_o be_v it_o material_a that_o in_o ancient_a time_n he_o find_v no_o opposition_n make_v against_o the_o pope_n primacy_n or_o universal_a power_n or_o to_o the_o mass_n or_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o carnal_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o 7._o sacrament_n purgatory_n indulgence_n &_o such_o like_a for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a to_o make_v search_n for_o opposition_n against_o popish_a doctrine_n &_o heresy_n before_o the_o same_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o world_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o any_o begin_v to_o challenge_v the_o name_n of_o ecumenical_a or_o universal_a bishop_n gregory_n the_o first_o challenge_v he_o for_o it_o as_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n allow_v after_o a_o sort_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a though_o not_o in_o such_o gross_a manner_n as_o now_o be_v oppugn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n in_o the_o time_n of_o charlemagne_n the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o believe_v by_o gregory_n the_o 7._o as_o beno_n report_v and_o be_v both_o they_o and_o afterward_o dislike_v by_o many_o transubstantiation_n be_v dispute_v against_o by_o the_o schoolman_n all_o the_o eastern_a church_n spurn_v against_o the_o pope_n headship_n his_o purgatory_n and_o indulgence_n neither_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o these_o corruption_n do_v y_o e_o albigenses_n valdense_n wiclephians_n and_o bohemian_n as_o they_o be_v call_v together_o with_o diverse_a other_o cease_v to_o exclaim_v against_o these_o popish_a abuse_n but_o say_v parson_n these_o do_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n agree_v with_o us._n yet_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n he_o wrong_v they_o and_o
reason_n other_o say_v contrary_a the_o scotist_n lib._n 1._o send_v do_v 5._o inveigh_v against_o henricus_fw-la de_fw-la gandavo_fw-la for_o his_o opinion_n about_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n aegidius_n hold_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v power_n to_o beget_v another_o son_n which_o displease_v thomas_n and_o bonaventure_n and_o be_v very_o strange_a doctrine_n thomas_n aquinas_n part_n 1._o q._n 32._o art_n 4._o say_v that_o doctor_n may_v hold_v contrary_a opinion_n circa_n notiones_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la he_o teach_v also_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v more_o principal_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n then_o from_o the_o son_n which_o other_o mislike_v if_o then_o they_o agree_v not_o about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o in_o matter_n wherein_o they_o have_v liberty_n to_o dissent_v they_o will_v better_o agree_v scotus_n hold_v that_o the_o 1._o soul_n and_o a_o angel_n do_v not_o differ_v as_o two_o diverse_a kind_n other_o teach_v contrary_a some_o doctor_n hold_v that_o angel_n consist_v of_o form_n only_o other_o 3._o hold_v contrary_a they_o dissent_v also_o about_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n pighius_fw-la in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n dissent_v from_o his_o fellow_n innocentius_n in_o c._n maiores_fw-la de_fw-la bapt_v &_o eius_fw-la effect_n mislike_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v pronitas_fw-la ad_fw-la peccandum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o proneness_n to_o sin_n the_o thomist_n to_o this_o day_n can_v never_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o scotist_n about_o the_o conception_n of_o our_o lady_n these_o deny_v she_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n the_o other_o affirm_v it_o gropper_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o créed_a confess_v that_o among_o the_o papist_n there_o be_v two_o diverse_a opinion_n about_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o controversy_n do_v not_o more_o violent_o run_v upon_o we_o then_o upon_o his_o own_o consort_n in_o every_o article_n almost_o he_o bring_v contrary_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n and_o contrary_a opinion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o love_n there_o be_v infinite_a contradiction_n among_o they_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o book_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la against_o bellarmine_n the_o like_a contention_n i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o treatise_n de_fw-fr indulgentijs_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr purgatorio_fw-la and_o shall_v have_v occasion_n more_o at_o large_a to_o speak_v of_o they_o hereafter_o we_o be_v therefore_o to_o thank_v god_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v settle_v and_o that_o refuse_v all_o novelty_n we_o agree_v therein_o with_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n we_o acknowledge_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o head_n of_o the_o church_n one_o canon_n of_o scripture_n with_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o rule_n of_o all_o ancient_a and_o lawful_a general_a counsel_n concern_v the_o faith_n we_o admit_v we_o have_v one_o uniform_a order_n for_o public_a prayer_n administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o god_n service_n neither_o do_v we_o only_o agree_v among_o ourselves_o but_o also_o with_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n and_o other_o nation_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o as_o for_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o all_o church_n therein_o have_v their_o liberty_n as_o the_o diversity_n of_o ancient_a church_n and_o testimony_n of_o father_n do_v teach_v us._n most_o vain_a therefore_o and_o contumelious_a be_v that_o discourse_n of_o n._n d._n in_o his_o warne-word_n 1._o encontr_n ca._n 4_o 5_o &_o 6._o where_o he_o talk_v of_o the_o difference_n of_o soft_a and_o rigid_a lutheran_n among_o themselves_o of_o they_o from_o anabaptist_n and_o from_o zwinglian_o of_o all_o from_o the_o follower_n of_o seruetus_fw-la and_o valentine_n gentilis_fw-la for_o neither_o do_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o name_n of_o lutheran_n caluinian_n or_o zwinglians_n but_o only_o call_v ourselves_o christian_n nor_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o the_o arian_n or_o anabaptist_n or_o seruetus_fw-la or_o gentilis_fw-la or_o any_o heretic_n nay_o by_o our_o doctor_n these_o fellow_n have_v be_v diligent_o confute_v and_o by_o our_o governor_n the_o principal_a of_o they_o have_v be_v punish_v but_o these_o may_v parson_n reply_n have_v be_v among_o us._n admit_v it_o 〈◊〉_d so_o yet_o do_v not_o our_o adversary_n take_v themselves_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o arianisme_n and_o anabaptisme_n because_o there_o be_v diverse_a guilty_a of_o arianisme_n and_o anabaptisme_n among_o they_o we_o say_v further_o that_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n france_n and_o england_n agree_v albeit_o private_a man_n hold_v private_a opinion_n final_o where_o we_o talk_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n what_o a_o ridiculous_a sot_n be_v this_o to_o bring_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n or_o suizzerland_n nay_o not_o of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o private_a person_n and_o that_o in_o matter_n not_o very_o substantial_a if_o we_o admit_v their_o own_o interpretation_n have_v therefore_o talk_v his_o pleasure_n of_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n he_o descend_v to_o speak_v of_o rigid_a and_o soft_a caluinist_n as_o he_o call_v they_o in_o england_n he_o call_v they_o also_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n but_o neither_o do_v we_o admit_v these_o name_n of_o faction_n nor_o be_v he_o able_a to_o show_v that_o public_o any_o christian_n be_v tolerate_v to_o 〈◊〉_d either_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o rite_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o if_o any_o there_o be_v that_o mislike_v our_o rite_n yet_o be_v not_o that_o contention_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o can_v the_o disorder_n of_o private_a person_n hinder_v the_o public_a union_n of_o the_o church_n final_o i_o do_v not_o know_v any_o man_n now_o but_o he_o be_v reasonable_o well_o satisfy_v concern_v matter_n of_o discipline_n albeit_o the_o same_o be_v with_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o papist_n who_o go_v about_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o coal_n of_o contention_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v that_o heretofore_o have_v be_v cover_v chap._n ii_o of_o the_o restore_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n true_a faith_n in_o time_n of_o popery_n be_v a_o great_a stranger_n in_o england_n most_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o all_o point_n of_o christian_n religion_n the_o rest_n hold_v diverse_a erroneous_a point_n and_o heresy_n their_o ignorance_n we_o shall_v prove_v by_o diverse_a testimony_n hereafter_o their_o error_n and_o heresy_n be_v very_o apparent_a and_o at_o large_a prove_v in_o my_o late_a challenge_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1._o tim._n 4._o that_o they_o embrace_v for_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n for_o they_o forbid_v their_o priest_n monk_n friar_n and_o nun_n to_o marry_v and_o command_v the_o benedictines_n and_o their_o charterhouse_n monk_n at_o all_o time_n to_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n they_o also_o forbid_v man_n to_o eat_v flesh_n upon_o all_o fast_a day_n friday_n and_o saturday_n and_o in_o lent_n dissolve_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o their_o own_o tradition_n the_o manicheye_n abstain_v from_o egg_n as_o saint_n augustine_n show_v lib._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la cap._n 46._o nec_fw-la 〈◊〉_d saltem_fw-la sumunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la &_o ipsacùm_fw-la franguntur_fw-la expirent_fw-la nec_fw-la oporteat_fw-la ullis_fw-la corporibus_fw-la mortuis_fw-la vesci_fw-la so_o likewise_o do_v papist_n 82._o at_o certain_a time_n they_o call_v such_o as_o allow_v y_z e_o marriage_n of_o priest_n sectatores_fw-la libidinum_fw-la &_o praeceptores_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la that_o be_v follower_n of_o lust_n and_o teacher_n of_o vice_n albeit_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v marriage_n 〈◊〉_d be_v honourable_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n they_o dissolve_v such_o marriage_n albeit_o christ_n teach_v that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o separate_v they_o who_o god_n have_v join_v together_o their_o fast_n they_o place_v in_o eat_v of_o fish_n and_o not_o in_o abstinence_n from_o all_o sustenance_n as_o the_o ancient_a father_n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v teach_v some_o count_v it_o as_o mortal_a sin_n to_o eat_v flesh_n on_o friday_n as_o to_o kill_v a_o man_n and_o that_o a_o priest_n do_v sin_n less_o in_o commit_v fornication_n then_o in_o match_v himself_o in_o honest_a marriage_n and_o yet_o they_o confess_v that_o fornication_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n they_o tolerate_v common_a whore_n as_o do_v simon_n magus_n and_o other_o heretic_n and_o now_o in_o rome_n the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o his_o pretend_a holiness_n receive_v a_o tribute_n from_o they_o they_o do_v also_o sell_v mass_n imposition_n of_o hand_n
the_o syrian_a language_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o heliodorus_n he_o say_v that_o the_o language_n and_o write_n of_o all_o nation_n do_v sound_a forth_o christ_n his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n nunc_fw-la passionem_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o resurrectionem_fw-la eius_fw-la cunctarum_fw-la gentium_fw-la &_o voces_fw-la &_o literae_fw-la sonant_fw-la and_o again_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o marcelia_n vox_fw-la quidem_fw-la dissona_fw-la sed_fw-la una_fw-la religio_fw-la tot_fw-la penè_fw-la psallentium_fw-la chori_fw-la quot_fw-la gentium_fw-la diversitates_fw-la the_o tongue_n be_v diverse_a but_o one_o religion_n there_o be_v so_o many_o quire_n of_o singer_n as_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o nation_n s._n ambrose_n write_v upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 14._o speak_v of_o jew_n convert_v to_o christ_n he_o ex_fw-la hebraeis_n erant_fw-la say_v he_o qui_fw-la aliquando_fw-la syria_n lingua_fw-la plerunque_fw-la hebraea_n in_fw-la tractatibus_fw-la &_o oblationibus_fw-la utebantur_fw-la these_o be_v jew_n which_o in_o their_o sermon_n and_o oblation_n use_v sometime_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n and_o oftentimes_o the_o hebrew_n theodoret_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 29._o say_v ephrem_n make_v hymn_n and_o psalm_n in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n and_o sozomen_n say_v they_o be_v sing_v in_o church_n chrysostome_n in_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d corinth_n homil_n 18._o say_v that_o in_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n all_o aught_o to_o be_v common_a because_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o not_o the_o priest_n alone_o give_v thanks_n et_fw-la cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la tuo_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o quam_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la communia_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la ille_fw-la solus_fw-la gratias_fw-la agit_fw-fr sed_fw-la populus_fw-la omnis_fw-la saint_n augustine_n expos_fw-la 2._o in_o psal_n 18_o say_v we_o ought_v to_o understand_v what_o we_o say_v or_o sing_v that_o like_a man_n and_o not_o like_o parrot_n or_o ousel_n we_o may_v sing_v it_o appear_v by_o justinian_o 123._o novel_a constitution_n and_o by_o isidore_n ecclesiast_n offic_n lib._n 1._o ca._n 10._o and_o by_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o s._n augustine_n the_o catechisand_n rudib_fw-la that_o the_o people_n in_o time_n past_o do_v understand_v church_n service_n in_o britain_n the_o roman_a music_n be_v not_o in_o use_n before_o the_o time_n of_o james_n the_o deacon_n of_o york_n about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 640._o bede_n lib._n 1._o hist._n anglic._n cap._n 1._o signify_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n be_v make_v common_a to_o diverse_a nation_n inhabit_v brittany_n by_o meditation_n of_o scripture_n auentinus_n 〈◊〉_d boior_fw-la li._n 4._o say_v the_o priest_n of_o liburnia_n be_v iguorant_a of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n adhuc_fw-la say_v he_o ignari_fw-la sunt_fw-la romanae_fw-la linguae_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la patrio_fw-la more_fw-it nempe_fw-la slavorum_fw-la procurant_fw-la the_o aethiopian_a canon_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o they_o call_v universal_a be_v in_o the_o aethiopian_a language_n as_o the_o translation_n witness_v that_o be_v publish_v in_o biblioth_n patr_n tom_fw-mi 6._o a_o bignio_fw-it edit_fw-la sigismundus_n baro_n in_o his_o commentary_n of_o the_o muscoviticall_a affair_n tell_v we_o how_o that_o nation_n do_v celebrate_v mass_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n totum_fw-la sacrum_fw-la seu_fw-la missa_fw-la say_v he_o gentili_fw-la ac_fw-la vernacula_fw-la lingua_fw-la apud_fw-la illos_fw-la peragi_fw-la solet_fw-la the_o adversary_n themselves_o also_o testify_v for_o us._n thomas_n aquinas_n in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o speak_v of_o the_o use_n of_o strange_a language_n in_o the_o church_n say_v it_o be_v account_v madness_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n because_o christian_n be_v not_o then_o instruct_v in_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n ideò_fw-la erat_fw-la insania_fw-la in_o primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quia_fw-la erant_fw-la rudes_fw-la in_o ritu_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la in_o primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la say_v lyra_n in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o benedictiones_fw-la &_o ceterus_fw-la communia_fw-la fiebant_fw-la in_o vulgari_fw-la that_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n blessing_n and_o other_o common_a orayson_n be_v make_v in_o vulgar_a tongue_n john_n billet_v in_o his_o sum_n the_o divin_v offic_n in_o prolog_n confess_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n christian_n be_v forbid_v to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o by_o to_o interpret_v he_o say_v also_o that_o it_o profit_v we_o nothing_o to_o hear_v unless_o we_o understand_v lament_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v so_o few_o that_o understand_v either_o what_o they_o hear_v or_o what_o they_o read_v and_o thus_o much_o to_o refel_v robert_n parson_n his_o notorious_a impudency_n that_o will_v needs_o affirm_v that_o it_o can_v be_v show_v out_o of_o any_o author_n of_o antiquity_n that_o any_o catholic_a country_n have_v public_a service_n in_o vulgar_a tongue_n his_o eight_o argument_n be_v deduce_v from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n in_o asia_n africa_n and_o the_o western_a country_n but_o unless_o he_o can_v show_v that_o these_o tongue_n be_v not_o understand_v of_o those_o people_n that_o have_v their_o public_a service_n in_o they_o all_o this_o make_v for_o we_o and_o not_o for_o he_o for_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o these_o tongue_n to_o those_o that_o understand_v they_o but_o only_o think_v it_o madness_n to_o use_v they_o where_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v in_o asia_n the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v common_a to_o most_o nation_n therefore_o the_o service_n be_v in_o greek_a and_o not_o in_o latin_a albeit_o parson_n suppose_v latin_a to_o be_v a_o sanctify_a tongue_n in_o africa_n and_o diverse_a western_a country_n latin_a be_v a_o common_a language_n in_o time_n past_a and_o therefore_o they_o have_v their_o liturgy_n in_o latin_a and_o not_o in_o greek_a it_o appear_v by_o s._n augustine_n retract_v lib._n 1._o c._n 20_o that_o diverse_a understand_v latin_a better_a then_o the_o punic_a tongue_n and_o cicero_n pro_fw-la archia_fw-la say_v that_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v a_o common_a language_n in_o his_o time_n although_o therefore_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a when_o those_o tongue_n be_v best_a understand_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v still_o use_v when_o no_o man_n of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n understand_v they_o or_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v general_o or_o ever_o practice_v this_o or_o that_o s._n augustine_n lib_n 4._o cont_n donatist_n cap._n 24._o do_v intend_v to_o speak_v for_o the_o use_n of_o unknown_a language_n as_o friar_n robert_n unlearned_o and_o blockish_o pretend_v final_o he_o allege_v that_o every_o man_n light_o understand_v somewhat_o of_o the_o latin_a but_o light_o he_o tell_v we_o a_o loud_a lie_n as_o experience_n may_v teach_v every_o man_n that_o be_v not_o obstinate_a beside_o that_o if_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o some_o man_n to_o understand_v some_o few_o word_n than_o reason_n will_v infer_v that_o it_o be_v far_o more_o profitable_a if_o the_o public_a service_n be_v in_o a_o tongue_n that_o may_v of_o all_o the_o hearer_n be_v understand_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a blessing_n that_o we_o may_v hear_v god_n speak_v unto_o we_o in_o scripture_n in_o our_o own_o mother_n tongue_n and_o praise_n and_o honour_v he_o with_o heart_n and_o voice_n in_o the_o public_a congregation_n if_o then_o robert_n parson_n mean_v to_o confirm_v his_o own_o opinion_n and_o to_o overthrow_v our_o cause_n he_o must_v bring_v better_a argument_n &_o answer_v these_o testimony_n and_o not_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n or_o cavil_v with_o some_o word_n or_o allegation_n that_o be_v not_o material_a chap._n vii_o of_o the_o great_a deliverance_n of_o christian_n out_o of_o the_o bloody_a hand_n of_o wolvish_a papist_n wrought_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n no_o man_n can_v well_o esteem_v what_o favour_n god_n have_v do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o deliver_v the_o same_o from_o the_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o the_o bloody_a and_o merciless_a papist_n but_o such_o as_o either_o themselves_o suffer_v or_o else_o know_v the_o suffering_n and_o vexation_n of_o their_o brethren_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n neither_o do_v any_o so_o well_o apprehend_v god_n mercy_n in_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o those_o that_o have_v either_o pass_v great_a storm_n or_o escape_v after_o shipwreck_n see_v their_o fellow_n swallow_v in_o the_o sea_n but_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n mary_n and_o escape_v the_o cruelty_n of_o those_o time_n or_o else_o by_o report_n know_v the_o desperate_a resolution_n of_o the_o wolvish_a persecutor_n both_o well_o know_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n and_o english_a nation_n and_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o show_v themselves_o thankful_a for_o the_o
doubt_v not_o if_o he_o come_v into_o england_n but_o to_o see_v he_o crown_v at_o tyburn_n and_o his_o quarter_n install_v at_o newgate_n and_o moregate_n final_o fol._n 88_o b._n he_o do_v again_o inculcate_v the_o same_o matter_n and_o pretend_v that_o he_o be_v set_v on_o by_o certain_a puritan_fw-gr and_o hungry_a protestant_n but_o if_o he_o know_v any_o of_o we_o guilty_a of_o such_o a_o crime_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v have_v reveal_v their_o name_n use_v to_o keep_v nothing_o secret_a that_o may_v hurt_v us._n we_o have_v rather_o great_a cause_n to_o suspect_v papist_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a man_n about_o he_o and_o some_o percase_o suborn_v by_o the_o spanish_a infantae_n faction_n that_o fear_v he_o and_o by_o all_o mean_v seek_v his_o destruction_n and_o thus_o every_o man_n may_v see_v that_o no_o man_n ever_o plead_v the_o pope_n cause_n with_o worse_a grace_n than_o parson_n who_o object_v nothing_o to_o his_o adversary_n but_o that_o which_o fall_v beside_o they_o and_o rebound_v back_o on_o himself_o and_o his_o friend_n in_o the_o place_n above_o mention_v he_o endeavour_v also_o to_o sprinkle_v some_o suspicion_n upon_o sir_n francis_n and_o i_o as_o if_o we_o have_v be_v privy_a to_o the_o earl_n intention_n but_o we_o be_v too_o far_o off_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o too_o far_o different_a from_o sir_n chr._n blunt_n and_o other_o papist_n to_o consort_v with_o they_o and_o i_o may_v bold_o say_v not_o so_o simple_a as_o to_o allow_v of_o such_o a_o action_n parson_n therefore_o may_v do_v well_o either_o to_o forbear_v such_o foolish_a toy_n or_o to_o take_v better_a information_n of_o matter_n he_o call_v the_o earl_n my_o master_n but_o therein_o he_o be_v no_o less_o abuse_v then_o in_o the_o rest_n for_o albeit_o i_o have_v in_o diverse_a action_n serve_v under_o he_o yet_o so_o do_v diverse_a other_o knight_n &_o lord_n that_o never_o call_v he_o master_n fol._n 20._o he_o give_v out_o foolish_a word_n as_o if_o some_o of_o our_o religion_n which_o he_o call_v puritan_n shall_v intend_v to_o take_v some_o port_n or_o town_n in_o england_n but_o that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n far_o from_o our_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n so_o it_o be_v common_a with_o the_o papist_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o such_o as_o come_v with_o the_o spaniard_n a_o 1597._o &_o 98._o for_o falmouth_n and_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d leaguer_n the_o pope_n bless_a soldier_n in_o france_n be_v not_o then_o sir_n robert_n a_o wooden_a discourser_n that_o have_v no_o fault_n to_o object_n against_o we_o which_o he_o can_v prove_v and_o yet_o specifi_v diverse_a thing_n whereof_o his_o own_o consort_n be_v most_o guilty_a fol._n 25._o a._n tax_v i_o for_o diverse_a fault_n this_o mask_v o._n e_o say_v he_o show_v himself_o no_o less_o full_a of_o malice_n and_o 〈◊〉_d hatred_n against_o catholic_n then_o furious_a in_o heresy_n fall_v from_o flatter_v her_o majesty_n to_o bloody_a sycophancie_n and_o calumniation_n of_o catholic_n as_o though_o they_o hate_v her_o majesty_n person_n whereto_o that_o i_o may_v answer_v according_a to_o parson_n own_o vain_a i_o say_v that_o this_o mask_v n._n d._n show_v himself_o an-egregious_a noddy_n that_o charge_v man_n with_o malice_n poison_a hatred_n against_o catholic_n fury_n heresy_n calumniation_n and_o sycophancy_n and_o yet_o neither_o name_v who_o these_o catholic_n be_v nor_o bring_v one_o letter_n to_o justify_v his_o furious_a accusation_n i_o say_v further_o that_o he_o be_v neither_o catholic_a nor_o honest_a man_n but_o a_o furious_a sycophant_n hire_v for_o crust_n of_o bread_n to_o calumniate_v honest_a man_n and_o a_o irreligious_a apostate_n and_o heretic_n and_o yet_o not_o more_o wicked_a for_o religion_n then_o damnable_a for_o his_o odious_a conversation_n and_o where_o i_o say_v that_o papist_n as_o many_o as_o be_v link_v to_o parson_n and_o his_o pack_a consort_n be_v enemy_n to_o her_o majesty_n person_n their_o manifold_a plot_n and_o attempt_n against_o her_o majesty_n &_o their_o continual_a adhering_n to_o her_o enemy_n do_v prove_v my_o say_n true_a parson_n also_o have_v by_o diverse_a libel_n and_o namely_o by_o philopater_n which_o he_o deny_v to_o be_v his_o and_o by_o the_o print_n and_o publish_v of_o sanders_n book_n de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la and_o the_o libel_n which_o be_v partly_o make_v by_o he_o and_o partly_o by_o allen_n and_o by_o diverse_a practice_n against_o her_o life_n and_o state_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o dog_n in_o bark_v and_o a_o poison_a enemy_n in_o conspire_v against_o she_o we_o will_v only_o allege_v a_o few_o line_n out_o of_o allens_n libel_n print_v by_o parson_n against_o the_o queen_n she_o be_v say_v he_o a_o most_o unjust_a usurper_n a_o open_a injurer_n of_o all_o nation_n a_o infamous_a deprive_v accurse_a excommunicate_a heretic_n the_o very_a shame_n of_o her_o sex_n and_o princely_a name_n the_o chief_a spectacle_n of_o sin_n and_o abomination_n in_o this_o our_o age_n and_o the_o only_a poison_n calamity_n and_o destruction_n of_o our_o noble_a church_n and_o country_n now_o will_v i_o glad_o know_v whether_o those_o that_o allow_v this_o 〈◊〉_d of_o writing_n do_v not_o both_o hate_n and_o seek_v to_o hurt_v her_o majesty_n next_o whether_o such_o as_o do_v allow_v such_o malicious_a rail_n and_o libel_v do_v not_o concur_v with_o they_o in_o hatred_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v hate_v and_o expulse_v out_o of_o all_o kingdom_n well_o govern_v as_o lewd_a libeler_n venomous_a serpent_n and_o damnable_a traitor_n let_v any_o man_n read_v the_o first_o page_n of_o the_o wardword_n say_v parson_n and_o then_o tell_v i_o whether_o this_o minister_n have_v any_o forehead_n at_o all_o though_o his_o head_n be_v great_a enough_o who_o say_v i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v any_o such_o matter_n that_o he_o flatter_v the_o state_n and_o this_o say_v he_o forget_v his_o own_o brazen_a face_n and_o forehead_n and_o the_o blacksmith_n his_o mother_n husband_n fork_a head_n and_o his_o mother_n little_a honesty_n record_v in_o so_o many_o book_n of_o the_o secular_a priest_n and_o speak_v of_o common_o in_o the_o country_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o he_o do_v not_o once_o mention_v sir_n francis_n in_o the_o first_o page_n ●f_fw-mi his_o book_n save_v in_o the_o title_n much_o less_o prove_v he_o a_o flatterer_n and_o if_o as_o he_o say_v that_o be_v the_o but_o of_o his_o discourse_n then_o like_o a_o blind_a archer_n he_o miss_v the_o but_o &_o shoot_v wide_a and_o far_o off_o it_o appear_v also_o that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o his_o wit_n when_o he_o begin_v thus_o to_o exclaim_v and_o cry_v alarm_n folly_n 35._o he_o impute_v unto_o i_o idle_a babble_n and_o calumniation_n whereas_o all_o his_o waste_a warne-word_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o fardel_n of_o idle_a word_n and_o mere_a babble_n and_o foolery_n except_o where_o he_o add_v some_o addition_n of_o knavery_n &_o that_o not_o only_o in_o calumniation_n and_o lie_v but_o also_o in_o diverse_a kind_n of_o villainy_n and_o treachery_n fol._n 36._o he_o say_v i_o flatter_v to_o get_v a_o big_a benefice_n but_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v he_o how_o he_o know_v my_o mind_n he_o will_v like_v a_o resty_a jade_n be_v at_o a_o stop_n only_o he_o imagine_v i_o to_o be_v like_o himself_o who_o cause_v a_o solemn_a supplication_n to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n subscribe_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o diverse_a base_a knave_n and_o whore_n for_o want_n of_o more_o worthy_a witness_n declare_v that_o to_o uphold_v the_o cacolike_a cause_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o robert_n parson_n shall_v be_v make_v forsooth_o no_o less_o than_o a_o cardinal_n he_o make_v mean_n also_o for_o the_o king_n letter_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o no_o doubt_n they_o have_v take_v effect_n but_o that_o he_o have_v juggle_v too_o much_o above_o the_o board_n and_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o bastardly_a base_a refuse_v ribaldicall_a rascal_n fellow_n fol._n ●_o speak_v of_o sir_n francis_n like_o scogan_n he_o scorn_v and_o like_o a_o impudent_a companion_n accuse_v he_o as_o not_o abound_v in_o good_a work_n whereas_o himself_o abound_v in_o all_o evil_a work_n as_o for_o example_n impiety_n heresy_n treachery_n filchery_n lie_v cog_a lechery_n beastly_a filthiness_n and_o all_o knavery_n as_o for_o sir_n francis_n his_o piety_n &_o charitable_a deal_n the_o same_o be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o great_o shall_v i_o wrong_v he_o if_o i_o shall_v compare_v he_o with_o any_o of_o parson_n his_o consort_n which_o be_v beget_v on_o the_o backside_n of_o a_o smith_n forge_n in_o that_o country_n where_o sir_n francis_n have_v a_o honourable_a charge_n
quote_v durand_n lib._n 4._o in_o scent_n do_v 2._o for_o do_v 20._o a_o little_a after_o he_o cavil_v with_o i_o for_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o absolve_v and_o pardon_v man_n that_o have_v live_v most_o filthy_o and_o abominable_o and_o say_v that_o absolution_n belong_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o not_o to_o indulgence_n but_o therein_o the_o ass_n bewray_v his_o own_o gross_a ignorance_n for_o as_o some_o papist_n say_v indulgence_n be_v absolution_n other_o say_v it_o be_v absolutio_fw-la &_o solutio_fw-la as_o bellarmine_n dispute_v lib._n 1_o de_fw-fr indulg_n ca._n 5._o and_o might_n have_v teach_v the_o same_o to_o parson_n if_o he_o will_v have_v look_v on_o he_o the_o pope_n therefore_o may_v do_v well_o to_o lash_v this_o ass_n and_o to_o grant_v he_o no_o pardon_n that_o know_v not_o the_o ground_n and_o first_o principle_n of_o his_o own_o fool_n or_o as_o some_o call_v it_o school_n divinity_n nay_o he_o remember_v not_o the_o common_a form_n of_o pardon_n gregory_n the_o 13._o anno_fw-la 1578._o grant_v a_o belg._n pardon_n to_o those_o cutthroat_n that_o come_v with_o d._n juan_n d'austria_fw-la into_o the_o low_a country_n for_o to_o such_o be_v his_o indulgence_n grant_v give_v they_o indulgence_n and_o remission_n or_o absolution_n from_o their_o sin_n after_o confession_n and_o communion_n confession_n &_o communione_fw-la peracta_fw-la say_v gregory_n impetretis_fw-la omnium_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la vestrorum_fw-la indulgentiam_fw-la o_o holy_a pope_n that_o grant_v pardon_n to_o such_o cutthroat_n o_o patch_n parson_n that_o know_v not_o the_o form_n of_o his_o holy_a father_n blessing_n wherefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o idolatrous_a gentile_n that_o when_o they_o profess_v themselves_o wise_a they_o become_v 1._o fool_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o idolatrous_a heretic_n parson_n that_o while_o he_o profess_v himself_o a_o teacher_n of_o other_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o a_o ignorant_a 〈◊〉_d likewise_o as_o the_o heretic_n call_v gnostici_n profess_v themselves_o great_a clerk_n imperitiae_fw-la suae_fw-la nomen_fw-la scientiae_fw-la vendicantes_fw-la that_o be_v challenge_v to_o their_o ignorance_n the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o knowledge_n as_o hierome_n say_v in_o isaiae_n c._n 44._o so_o the_o illuminate_v jebusite_n profess_v art_n and_o learning_n and_o parson_n be_v as_o arrogant_a as_o the_o best_a of_o they_o but_o if_o he_o look_v down_o upon_o these_o so_o many_o and_o so_o gross_a error_n commit_v within_o one_o of_o his_o volume_n whatsoever_o he_o think_v of_o himself_o i_o hope_v hereafter_o he_o will_v not_o contemn_v other_o chap._n vi_o parson_n his_o singular_a patchery_n and_o foolery_n this_o be_v but_o a_o base_a argument_n may_v some_o suppose_v to_o discourse_v of_o patchery_n and_o foolery_n but_o how_o can_v we_o do_v withal_o have_v to_o deal_v against_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o base_a fellow_n who_o urge_v we_o to_o make_v a_o register_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d stultitia_fw-la gaudium_fw-la stulto_fw-la that_o be_v foolishness_n cause_v a_o fool_n to_o rejoice_v say_v solomon_n proverb_n 15._o but_o see_v this_o patch_n will_v needs_o make_v a_o scorn_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o lay_v his_o notorious_a foolery_n open_a first_o then_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o notorious_a sot_n to_o see_v curious_o into_o other_o and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o look_v into_o his_o own_o fault_n est_fw-la proprium_fw-la stultitiae_fw-la say_v tully_n aliorum_fw-la vitia_fw-la cernere_fw-la 3_o suorum_fw-la oblivisci_fw-la but_o for_o man_n to_o accuse_v innocent_n when_o themselves_o be_v guilty_a be_v not_o only_a simplicity_n but_o also_o madness_n and_o impudence_n cum_fw-la protuis_fw-la erubescere_fw-la debueras_fw-la innocent_n catholicos_fw-la accusas_fw-la that_o be_v when_o thou_o shall_v blush_v in_o regard_n of_o thy_o own_o fellow_n thou_o accuse_v innocent_a catholic_n say_v optatus_n to_o parmenian_n lib._n 2._o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n he_o charge_v sir_n francis_n hastings_n with_o write_v a_o most_o bitter_a and_o bloody_a pamphlet_n who_o only_o stir_v up_o his_o countryman_n to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o their_o country_n against_o foreign_a traitor_n and_o home-born_a traitor_n and_o yet_o himself_o publish_v and_o as_o be_v say_v help_v to_o write_v that_o bloody_a exhortation_n to_o the_o nobility_n and_o people_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n whereby_o allen_n and_o he_o endeavour_n to_o persuade_v all_o papist_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o prince_n and_o country_n and_o to_o join_v with_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o own_o and_o his_o consort_n write_n and_o practice_n for_o the_o most_o part_n neither_o can_v any_o write_v more_o moderate_o than_o sir_n francis_n or_o more_o immodest_o and_o dogged_o then_o himself_o likewise_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a in_o diverse_a place_n to_o accuse_v i_o of_o malignity_n intemperate_a writing_n and_o bitterness_n and_o yet_o himself_o like_o a_o gull_n cast_v out_o nothing_o but_o gall_n and_o bitter_a reproach_n he_o charge_v we_o both_o with_o flattery_n lie_v falsehood_n and_o diverse_a other_o fault_n which_o be_v most_o rife_o in_o he_o and_o not_o any_o way_n to_o be_v force_v upon_o us._n most_o singular_a folly_n it_o be_v also_o for_o any_o writer_n to_o utter_v thing_n that_o either_o make_v against_o himself_o or_o at_o lest_o nothing_o for_o he_o quae_fw-la nihil_fw-la attingunt_fw-la adrem_fw-la nec_fw-la sunt_fw-la usui_fw-la ea_fw-la saepe_fw-la profert_fw-la mercator_fw-la adverso_fw-la tempore_fw-la say_v plautus_n of_o a_o certain_a foolish_a fellow_n but_o this_o be_v a_o common_a fault_n of_o parson_n and_o commit_v in_o his_o discourse_n in_o his_o wardword_n he_o 〈◊〉_d to_o scrape_v a_o little_a favour_n of_o the_o late_a queen_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o her_o council_n and_o of_o his_o countryman_n and_o yet_o like_o a_o sot_n every_o where_o he_o endeavour_v to_o disgrace_v her_o majesty_n proceed_n and_o commend_v foreign_a enemy_n and_o traitor_n and_o that_o not_o without_o great_a reproach_n to_o the_o whole_a state_n and_o to_o the_o english_a nation_n in_o the_o warneword_n his_o purpose_n be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n of_o england_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o still_o run_v out_o into_o by-matter_n of_o france_n germany_n and_o other_o country_n nothing_o can_v be_v devise_v more_o odious_a than_o the_o tyranny_n exaction_n and_o pillage_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n and_o yet_o be_v robert_n parson_n still_o bray_a out_o the_o canonist_n asinine_a commendation_n of_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n fool_n have_v their_o confidence_n in_o their_o tongue_n stultis_fw-la thesaurus_fw-la paenulo_n in_o lingua_fw-la situs_fw-la est_fw-la say_v plautus_n so_o do_v parsous_n rely_v on_o his_o libel_n pamphlet_n and_o discourse_n and_o hope_v to_o pay_v we_o all_o our_o debt_n with_o evil_a language_n but_o come_v to_o try_v his_o word_n in_o the_o balance_n they_o be_v as_o light_v as_o feather_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n a_o spanish_a invasion_n say_v he_o be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v upon_o the_o sea_n for_o england_n but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o puppy_n or_o at_o least_o such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v not_o speak_v english_a he_o will_v have_v say_v that_o a_o fleet_v be_v say_v to_o be_v on_o the_o sea_n with_o force_n to_o invade_v england_n 〈◊〉_d he_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o a_o invasion_n be_v march_v on_o the_o land_n as_o float_v on_o the_o sea_n but_o his_o mind_n be_v so_o much_o upon_o invasion_n that_o he_o forget_v both_o the_o love_n and_o the_o language_n of_o his_o country_n in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v he_o write_v a_o ward-word_n to_o a_o watchword_n whereby_o a_o plain_a englishman_n will_v suppose_v that_o he_o mean_v to_o send_v this_o ward-word_n as_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o gentleman_n call_v a_o watchword_n forasmuch_o as_o to_o a_o watchword_n in_o good_a english_a do_v not_o signify_v against_o a_o ward-word_n again_o we_o englishman_n think_v strange_a to_o hear_v these_o strange_a word_n warne-word_n and_o ward-word_n in_o our_o tongue_n and_o wonder_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o opposition_n betwixt_o watch_v and_o ward_n that_o be_v common_o join_v together_o but_o this_o forge_v friar_n forge_v new_a word_n as_o fast_o as_o his_o putative_a father_n be_v go_v to_o forge_v horseshooe_n nail_n talk_v of_o his_o brave_a book_n which_o if_o they_o be_v all_o epistle_n bind_v together_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o leek_n he_o name_v his_o epistle_n of_o persecution_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o new_a cut_n and_o devise_v contrary_a to_o all_o form_n of_o former_a epistle_n but_o speak_v english_a we_o no_o more_o call_v letter_n of_o that_o argument_n epistle_n of_o persecution_n than_o we_o call_v discourse_n of_o parson_n his_o ribaldry_n and_o bastardy_n epistle_n of_o ribaldry_n and_o
in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o seek_v if_o not_o to_o kill_v yet_o to_o 〈◊〉_d his_o countriment_n and_o friend_n impute_v unto_o they_o most_o horrible_a opinion_n and_o crime_n it_o rest_v then_o that_o we_o set_v upon_o he_o a_o mark_n as_o upon_o cain_n that_o every_o man_n may_v know_v he_o for_o a_o suppost_n of_o satan_n although_o herein_o we_o need_v not_o much_o to_o 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o first_o letter_n of_o kellisons_n name_n who_o father_v this_o monstrous_a 〈◊〉_d be_v k._n and_o the_o man_n be_v note_v among_o his_o companion_n for_o a_o great_a quareller_n about_o his_o commons_o the_o poor_a fellow_n be_v but_o a_o kettle_n doctor_n or_o rather_o a_o tinker_n of_o break_a school_n distinction_n and_o a_o professor_n rather_o than_o a_o performer_n of_o any_o 〈◊〉_d learning_n the_o fellow_n talk_v idle_o of_o new_a religion_n but_o neither_o do_v he_o know_v what_o be_v new_a nor_o what_o be_v old_a nor_o what_o belong_v to_o religion_n that_o take_v popery_n for_o religion_n and_o esteem_v the_o mass_n and_o decretalive_a doctrine_n which_o this_o church_n of_o england_n refuse_v to_o be_v ancient_a and_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n which_o we_o profess_v to_o be_v new_a the_o four_o be_v term_v a_o brief_a and_o clear_a confutation_n of_o a_o new_a vain_a and_o vaunt_a challenge_n and_o be_v direct_v against_o a_o treatise_n set_v out_o some_o two_o or_o three_o year_n ago_o by_o i_o wherein_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o masspriest_n and_o their_o adherent_n be_v neither_o catholic_n nor_o good_a christian_n but_o so_o learned_o and_o wise_o have_v the_o author_n of_o this_o braggart_n 〈◊〉_d handle_v the_o matter_n that_o his_o good_a friend_n be_v sorry_a to_o see_v so_o worthy_a a_o work_n misname_v for_o if_o he_o have_v do_v i_o right_o he_o shall_v have_v call_v his_o pamphlet_n a_o confirmation_n of_o my_o challenge_n for_o so_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o author_n answer_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o rather_o by_o silence_n consent_v then_o by_o good_a answer_v contradict_a our_o argument_n the_o most_o of_o his_o discourse_n stand_v upon_o bitter_a rail_n vain_a talk_n and_o childish_a 〈◊〉_d about_o serious_a matter_n if_o any_o man_n doubt_v whether_o popery_n be_v heresy_n before_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o this_o weak_a discourse_n that_o yield_v no_o satisfaction_n to_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v resolve_v he_o the_o author_n of_o this_o devise_n as_o we_o be_v credible_o inform_v be_v walpoole_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o kitchen_n or_o porridge_n pot_n of_o the_o college_n of_o young_a english_a popish_a traitor_n in_o rome_n in_o italian_a they_o call_v he_o padre_n ministro_fw-la or_o padre_n de_fw-fr minestra_fw-es or_o lord_n chief_a steward_n of_o the_o scholar_n porridge_n the_o same_o man_n be_v that_o walpoole_n that_o give_v poison_n to_o squire_n and_o corrupt_v he_o by_o promise_n of_o great_a reward_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v if_o he_o will_v undertake_v to_o empoyson_v queen_n elizabeth_n &_o the_o late_a earl_n of_o essex_n and_o have_v gain_v a_o promise_n at_o his_o hand_n swear_v he_o upon_o the_o sacrament_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o the_o fellow_n be_v record_v in_o public_a act_n book_n for_o these_o infamous_a 〈◊〉_d and_o know_v to_o be_v a_o notorious_a traitor_n and_o a_o atheist_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o much_o to_o marvel_v if_o this_o wicked_a jebusite_n libel_n be_v full_a of_o bitterness_n atheism_n and_o poison_n proceed_v from_o so_o impious_a a_o atheist_n and_o so_o cunning_a a_o master_n in_o the_o art_n of_o empoison_v if_o any_o thing_n want_v in_o walpool_n who_o wit_n be_v gross_a &_o muddy_a like_o a_o stand_a pool_n or_o sink_v of_o villainy_n yet_o be_v the_o same_o bountiful_o supply_v by_o robert_n parson_n the_o rector_n of_o the_o choir_n of_o romish_a conspirator_n you_o may_v then_o imagine_v what_o a_o load_n of_o leasing_n calumniation_n and_o foolery_n such_o two_o coach_n horse_n be_v able_a to_o draw_v out_o of_o their_o miry_a invention_n much_o be_v the_o simple_a papist_n to_o be_v pity_v that_o listen_v to_o such_o wicked_a traitor_n and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v abuse_v by_o such_o notorious_a and_o infamous_a impostor_n unto_o all_o these_o libel_n there_o be_v several_a answer_n in_o make_v if_o they_o be_v not_o present_o answer_v marvel_v not_o they_o be_v of_o too_o large_a a_o block_n to_o be_v read_v over_o hasty_o my_o countryman_n think_v if_o the_o whole_a impression_n of_o these_o four_o book_n may_v be_v have_v that_o they_o will_v well_o serve_v to_o pave_v shaftsbury_n causy_a there_o will_v only_o be_v this_o difference_n that_o for_o cobble_v stone_n and_o rough_a slate_n we_o shall_v have_v cobble_v book_n and_o rough_a hew_v libel_n as_o fit_a to_o be_v tread_v upon_o as_o read_v over_o other_o think_v because_o they_o be_v in_o form_n octagonall_a and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o thick_a as_o long_o make_v like_o brickbat_n that_o they_o will_v fine_o serve_v see_v the_o holy_a father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o popeho_o church_n to_o lay_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o rear_n up_o of_o the_o wall_n of_o some_o romish_a synagogue_n &_o so_o it_o will_v be_v like_o foundation_n like_o wall_n as_o soon_o as_o such_o huge_a &_o thick_a volume_n may_v be_v run_v over_o they_o shall_v god_n willing_a receive_v a_o answer_n 〈◊〉_d such_o indiabolated_a author_n and_o such_o wicked_a &_o rail_a stuff_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n receive_v this_o censure_n of_o they_o al._n first_o they_o be_v such_o as_o need_v no_o long_a coargution_n it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a course_n of_o conviction_n of_o they_o to_o declare_v their_o perfidious_a falsehood_n so_o write_v hierome_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o marcelia_n of_o like_a stuff_n haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la coargutione_fw-la non_fw-la indigent_a perfidiam_fw-la eorum_fw-la exposuisse_fw-la superasse_fw-la est_fw-la big_a they_o look_v if_o we_o respect_v the_o bulk_n but_o nothing_o be_v more_o frivolous_a if_o we_o respect_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o great_a heap_n of_o chaff_n there_o be_v no_o corn_n to_o be_v gather_v neither_o can_v we_o expect_v better_a substance_n out_o of_o these_o farthel_n of_o waste_a paper_n which_o like_o chaff_n may_v be_v blow_v away_o with_o any_o little_a blast_n of_o reason_n and_o discussion_n all_o of_o they_o be_v of_o like_a argument_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n parson_n he_o play_v the_o part_n of_o that_o frivolous_a pleader_n of_o who_o augustine_n speak_v in_o his_o 86._o epistle_n eadem_fw-la atque_fw-la eadem_fw-la saepe_fw-la dicit_fw-la non_fw-la aliud_fw-la inveniendo_fw-la quod_fw-la dicat_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la inaniter_fw-la &_o adrem_fw-la non_fw-la pertinens_fw-la dicit_fw-la he_o inculcate_v the_o same_o thing_n often_o find_v nothing_o else_o to_o say_v but_o that_o he_o repeat_v matter_n vain_o and_o which_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o author_n spread_v abroad_o shameful_a rumour_n against_o most_o honest_a and_o innocent_a man_n and_o that_o which_o proceed_v first_o from_o themselves_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v hear_v of_o other_o be_v themselves_o both_o the_o author_n and_o amplifier_n of_o those_o rumour_n such_o fellow_n hierome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o furia_n de_fw-fr vid._n seruand_fw-fr do_v right_o describe_v hirumores_fw-la turpissimos_fw-la serunt_fw-la say_v he_o &_o quod_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la egressum_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la ab_fw-la alijs_fw-la se_fw-la audisse_fw-la simulant_fw-la ijdem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o exaggeratores_fw-la the_o papist_n give_v out_o most_o shameful_a report_n of_o luther_n calvin_n beza_n nay_o of_o king_n and_o prince_n afterwards_o they_o cause_v such_o sycophant_n as_o bolsecus_n staphilus_n cochleus_n sanders_n ribadineira_n and_o such_o lunatical_a bark_a hellhound_n to_o write_v they_o and_o so_o every_o odd_a companion_n take_v hint_n from_o they_o &_o in_o time_n the_o rest_n shame_v not_o to_o diwlge_v and_o increase_v these_o lewd_a report_n themselves_o the_o most_o of_o the_o witness_n allege_v by_o these_o fellow_n be_v man_n suborn_v by_o themselves_o such_o be_v those_o which_o already_o i_o mention_v such_o be_v surius_n and_o such_o be_v that_o cog_a and_o lie_a writer_n of_o legend_n and_o lie_v caesar_n baronius_n and_o his_o felfellowe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o euripides_n say_v in_o andromacha_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v emperor_n and_o caesar_n for_o lie_n and_o rare_a engineer_n to_o devise_v mischief_n but_o as_o hierome_n say_v ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o authentical_a testimony_n that_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o shift_v matter_n by_o untruth_n 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la testimonium_fw-la quod_fw-la causas_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la mentiendi_fw-la but_o the_o papist_n without_o lie_n and_o forgery_n can_v long_o maintain_v their_o 〈◊〉_d cause_n the_o author_n strive_v against_o the_o truth_n as_o much_o
a_o true_a relation_n of_o england_n happiness_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o papist_n under_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n by_o m._n s._n print_a 1629._o to_o the_o most_o religious_a and_o virtuous_a prince_z king_n james_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n scotland_n france_n and_o jreland_n defender_n of_o the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d and_o catholic_a faith_n as_o king_n receive_v their_o kingdom_n and_o authority_n from_o god_n so_o most_o gracious_a and_o dread_a sovereign_n they_o prosper_v and_o flourish_v most_o when_o they_o empoloy_v their_o royal_a authority_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o true_a service_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n of_o hezekiah_n the_o holy_a 18._o scripture_n give_v testimony_n that_o he_o do_v upright_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o all_o that_o david_n his_o father_n have_v do_v and_o that_o he_o take_v away_o the_o high_a place_n and_o break_v the_o grave_a image_n and_o cut_v down_o the_o grove_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o moses_n have_v make_v and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d he_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o depart_v not_o from_o he_o but_o keep_v his_o commandment_n therefore_o it_o follow_v so_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o prosper_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o same_o we_o likewise_o find_v verify_v in_o your_o 〈◊〉_d predecessor_n queen_n elizabeth_n of_o glorious_a memory_n at_o her_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n she_o break_v down_o grave_v and_o melt_a image_n she_o take_v down_o high_a altar_n and_o remove_v away_o all_o monument_n of_o superstition_n out_o of_o the_o church_n she_o fear_v not_o the_o malignity_n of_o man_n but_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n resolve_v to_o keep_v his_o holy_a commandment_n and_o to_o see_v god_n worship_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o his_o sacred_a word_n she_o be_v all_o her_o life_n long_o a_o harbour_n to_o the_o distress_a child_n of_o god_n a_o refuge_n to_o the_o oppress_a a_o protector_n of_o the_o persecute_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n jesus_n &_o a_o nurse_n mother_n of_o god_n church_n therefore_o god_n marvellous_o 〈◊〉_d she_o both_o against_o the_o force_n of_o foneine_a enemy_n and_o also_o against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o domestical_a traitor_n and_o cause_v she_o to_o prosper_v in_o all_o her_o affair_n she_o live_v &_o reign_v long_o and_o happy_o and_o die_v leave_v behind_o her_o a_o sweet_a memory_n of_o many_o blessing_n by_o her_o mean_n bestow_v upon_o her_o people_n contrariwise_o such_o as_o either_o know_v not_o or_o do_v not_o remember_v from_o whence_o they_o receive_v their_o kingly_a honour_n but_o either_o neglect_a the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o else_o for_o god_n worship_v establish_v superstition_n and_o idolatry_n in_o the_o church_n have_v seldom_o long_o reign_v or_o prosper_v in_o their_o kingdom_n jeroboam_fw-la forget_v what_o great_a favour_n god_n have_v do_v he_o advance_v he_o from_o low_a estate_n to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o rent_v it_o from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n to_o give_v it_o unto_o he_o receive_v a_o threaten_a message_n from_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prophet_n ahijah_n 1._o king_n 14._o the_o same_o also_o be_v short_o after_o accomplish_v for_o god_n bring_v evil_a upon_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o cut_v off_o his_o posterity_n because_o he_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o erect_v idolatry_n at_o bethel_n likewise_o queen_n mary_n who_o bring_v this_o land_n not_o only_o under_o the_o command_n of_o spaniard_n and_o italian_n but_o also_o under_o the_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o antichrist_n burdensome_a both_o to_o man_n civil_a estate_n and_o also_o to_o their_o conscience_n &_o erect_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n which_o before_o have_v be_v banish_v and_o persecute_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o will_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n have_v a_o short_a troublesome_a and_o unhappy_a reign_n and_o leave_v behind_o she_o nothing_o but_o hatred_n for_o her_o cruelty_n and_o infamy_n for_o her_o unnatural_a deal_n with_o her_o subject_n and_o misgovernement_n in_o both_o we_o find_v that_o accomplish_v which_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n 1._o sam._n 2._o they_o say_v he_o that_o honour_n i_o i_o will_v honour_v and_o they_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v be_v despise_v for_o neither_o will_v the_o lord_n fail_v his_o inheritance_n nor_o 94._o have_v the_o throne_n of_o iniquity_n fellowship_n with_o god_n dagon_n can_v not_o stand_v before_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n nor_o shall_v the_o 15._o worshipper_n of_o dagon_n prevail_v against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o which_o although_o both_o particular_o in_o the_o diverse_a government_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o queen_n mary_n and_o also_o general_o by_o the_o example_n of_o all_o that_o either_o favour_v or_o disfavoured_a true_a religion_n it_o appear_v most_o evident_o yet_o because_o robert_n parson_n a_o apostate_n sometime_o from_o religion_n and_o now_o a_o utter_a enemy_n to_o the_o state_n and_o a_o renegade_n englishman_n for_o hatred_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o love_n to_o popery_n in_o a_o large_a discourse_n do_v endeavour_n to_o disgrace_v the_o proceed_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o reformation_n of_o religion_n especial_o and_o to_o commend_v the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n under_o queen_n mary_n and_o of_o all_o papist_n under_o the_o romish_a government_n i_o have_v think_v good_a particular_o to_o demonstrat_fw-la i_o have_v also_o wipe_v away_o both_o his_o malicious_a imputation_n &_o encounter_v he_o in_o his_o rail_a invective_n defend_v the_o honour_n of_o our_o dread_a sovereign_n who_o memory_n shall_v never_o die_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o her_o love_a subject_n and_o answer_v for_o true_a religion_n calumniate_v by_o the_o slanderous_a tongue_n of_o the_o suppost_n and_o slave_n of_o antichrist_n this_o discourse_n although_o not_o of_o that_o perfection_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v worthy_a to_o be_v present_v to_o so_o great_a a_o king_n yet_o for_o that_o it_o contain_v a_o defence_n of_o your_o majesty_n predecessor_n which_o you_o honour_v and_o of_o that_o religion_n which_o you_o profess_v i_o be_o bold_a to_o consecrate_v to_o your_o majesty_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o my_o loyal_a affection_n towards_o you_o therein_o also_o your_o majesty_n may_v see_v not_o only_o a_o precedent_n to_o follow_v but_o also_o a_o reward_n propose_v to_o those_o that_o studious_o and_o courageous_o seek_v to_o advance_v piety_n and_o true_a religion_n the_o adversary_n by_o all_o mean_n seek_v to_o suppress_v truth_n and_o to_o advance_v idolatry_n and_o popish_a error_n misconstrue_v thing_n well_o do_v impute_v crime_n to_o innocent_n excuse_v offender_n deny_v thing_n manifest_a forge_v and_o devise_v matter_n never_o do_v nor_o imagine_v but_o while_o he_o have_v seek_v to_o bring_v disgrace_n not_o only_o upon_o true_a religion_n but_o also_o upon_o the_o restorer_n and_o defender_n thereof_o he_o have_v give_v we_o just_a occasion_n to_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n religion_n and_o practice_n of_o papist_n be_v not_o only_o repugnant_a to_o truth_n but_o also_o enemy_n to_o prince_n and_o state_n grievous_a to_o christian_n and_o profitable_a to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o slave_n and_o adherent_n of_o antichrist_n further_o i_o have_v make_v it_o apparent_a that_o the_o state_n of_o popish_a religion_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v maintain_v but_o by_o treachery_n and_o massacre_n by_o lie_v rail_a and_o forgery_n be_v hateful_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o many_o misery_n and_o calamity_n vouchsafe_v therefore_o most_o worthy_a and_o noble_a king_n to_o read_v this_o discourse_n ensue_v it_o shall_v declare_v unto_o your_o majesty_n plain_o by_o what_o mean_v you_o may_v establish_v your_o estate_n queen_n elizabeth_n in_o her_o latter_a day_n be_v make_v believe_v that_o remiss_a deal_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n will_v assure_v her_o life_n often_o seek_v for_o by_o papist_n and_o her_o state_n that_o they_o by_o all_o mean_n have_v seek_v to_o overthrow_v but_o this_o her_o remissness_n give_v her_o enemy_n opportunity_n to_o practice_v against_o her_o life_n and_o to_o make_v a_o strong_a party_n against_o religion_n and_o the_o state_n as_o your_o 〈◊〉_d very_o well_o know_v for_o the_o same_o be_v late_o break_v out_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o your_o royal_a person_n and_o the_o endanger_n of_o the_o state_n and_o god_n know_v whether_o those_o that_o have_v intend_v mischief_n against_o your_o royal_a majesty_n that_o never_o offend_v they_o do_v not_o work_v mischief_n against_o she_o who_o they_o take_v to_o be_v the_o obstacle_n of_o all_o their_o plot_n and_o desseine_n your_o majesty_n i_o doubt_v not_o will_v wise_o consider_v of_o these_o plotter_n and_o their_o
abettor_n and_o all_o their_o practice_n a_o king_n say_v solomon_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n 20._o of_o judgement_n chase_v away_o all_o evil_a with_o his_o eye_n but_o his_o eye_n must_v be_v in_o his_o head_n and_o he_o must_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n and_o execute_v his_o law_n he_o must_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o escape_v unpunished_a that_o malicious_o seek_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o stranger_n and_o the_o subversion_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o state_n a_o wise_a king_n ibidem_fw-la say_v a_o wise_a king_n scatter_v the_o wicked_a and_o make_v the_o wheel_n to_o turn_v over_o they_o who_o these_o plotter_n be_v i_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o treatise_n follow_v and_o that_o they_o excuse_v not_o themselves_o by_o religion_n i_o have_v discover_v the_o deformity_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o their_o wicked_a treason_n all_o which_o i_o present_v to_o your_o majesty_n grave_a consideration_n beseech_v he_o that_o be_v king_n of_o king_n to_o endue_v you_o with_o wisdom_n and_o all_o royal_a and_o heroical_a virtue_n fit_a for_o the_o manage_n of_o so_o great_a kingdom_n that_o you_o may_v both_o triumph_n over_o all_o your_o enemy_n and_o also_o long_o sit_v in_o the_o royal_a seat_n of_o these_o kingdom_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o your_o love_a subject_n your_o majesty_n most_o loyal_a and_o love_a subject_n matthew_n sutcliffe_n the_o preface_n to_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o loyal_a subject_n how_o often_o the_o spaniard_n and_o pope_n and_o their_o agent_n have_v attempt_v by_o secret_a practice_n to_o ruinate_v the_o realm_n of_o england_n i_o doubt_v not_o my_o dear_a countryman_n and_o friend_n but_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o rebellion_n in_o the_o northpart_n of_o england_n a_o 1569._o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n a_o 1584._o the_o diverse_a rebellion_n and_o trouble_n of_o ireland_n the_o practice_n of_o parrie_n patrick_n collein_n williams_n and_o york_n to_o kill_v the_o queen_n of_o lopes_n &_o squire_n to_o impoison_v she_o of_o babington_n and_o ballard_n and_o diverse_a other_o masspriest_n and_o masse-loving_a papist_n to_o subvert_v the_o state_n be_v yet_o fresh_a in_o memory_n and_o to_o forbear_v to_o speak_v of_o such_o secret_a practice_n they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d by_o open_a war_n also_o to_o prevail_v against_o the_o state_n in_o the_o year_n 1588._o they_o provide_v against_o england_n not_o only_o great_a land-force_n but_o also_o a_o great_a fleet_n in_o their_o own_o conceit_n invincible_a yet_o by_o god_n grace_n easy_o vanquish_v and_o disperse_v likewise_o anno_fw-la 1597_o and_o 1598._o they_o make_v two_o attempt_n or_o rather_o offer_n of_o some_o enterprise_n against_o the_o state_n in_o the_o first_o one_o d._n stillington_n and_o other_o masspriest_n english_a and_o spanish_a miscarry_v the_o spanish_a fleet_n be_v wrack_v on_o the_o rock_n of_o their_o own_o country_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o come_v to_o sing_v mass_n in_o england_n the_o other_o be_v disappoint_v by_o storm_n and_o contrary_a wind_n so_o that_o no_o effect_n come_v of_o it_o the_o noise_n of_o these_o preparation_n and_o menace_n come_v into_o england_n and_o be_v bruit_v abroad_o partly_o by_o letter_n and_o partly_o by_o a_o proud_a proclamation_n set_v forth_o in_o print_n by_o the_o adelantado_n of_o spain_n wherein_o he_o plain_o discover_v that_o he_o mean_v no_o less_o than_o to_o cut_v all_o our_o throat_n if_o he_o can_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o state_n and_o diverse_a man_n well_o affect_v to_o their_o country_n do_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o make_v resistance_n among_o the_o rest_n sir_n francis_n hastings_n a_o man_n of_o ancient_a nobility_n and_o one_o that_o have_v adorn_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o parentage_n with_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o namely_o with_o true_a piety_n love_n of_o his_o country_n fortitude_n and_o magnanimity_n scorn_v to_o hear_v that_o so_o base_a a_o rabble_n of_o marranes_n and_o bisognos_n as_o be_v assemble_v first_o at_o lisbon_n and_o then_o at_o the_o groin_n shall_v either_o talk_v or_o think_v of_o the_o conquest_n of_o england_n which_o the_o adelantado_n in_o his_o brag_a rodomonts_n stile_n do_v threaten_v he_o arm_v himself_o and_o prepare_v his_o friend_n and_o countryman_n to_o make_v resistance_n perceive_v also_o the_o security_n of_o some_o and_o slackness_n of_o other_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o pestilent_a infection_n of_o italian_a atheism_n or_o spanish_a marranisme_n but_o common_o title_v cacolike_a or_o popish_a religion_n he_o publish_v a_o little_a treatise_n call_v a_o watchword_n give_v warning_n to_o the_o secure_a and_o stir_a 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o seem_v evil_o affect_v to_o resist_v manful_o and_o to_o withstand_v the_o spanish_a incrochment_n and_o pretence_n this_o book_n cross_v the_o desseine_n of_o robert_n parson_n and_o his_o consort_n who_o by_o all_o mean_v seek_v to_o set_v england_n in_o combustion_n that_o they_o may_v triumph_v in_o the_o ash_n and_o sing_v mass_n in_o the_o funeral_n of_o their_o native_a country_n we_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o sequel_n that_o it_o touch_v his_o cause_n and_o faction_n very_o near_o and_o therefore_o be_v take_v by_o he_o very_o tender_o for_o present_o he_o take_v pen_n in_o hand_n and_o write_v a_o most_o scornful_a and_o bitter_a treatise_n against_o her_o majesty_n proceed_n against_o religion_n and_o all_o that_o profess_v it_o rail_v against_o sir_n francis_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o commend_v in_o the_o best_a sort_n he_o can_v both_o the_o profess_a enemy_n and_o the_o secret_a underminer_n of_o the_o state_n wherein_o if_o we_o will_v but_o note_v the_o man_n singular_a impudency_n or_o rather_o his_o audacious_a foolery_n it_o be_v argument_n sufficient_a to_o confound_v all_o his_o write_n for_o at_o what_o time_n the_o spaniard_n lie_v with_o force_n at_o the_o groin_n and_o by_o a_o proclamation_n set_v forth_o in_o print_n threaten_a sire_n and_o sword_n against_o the_o realm_n robert_n parson_n like_o a_o viperous_a traitor_n in_o his_o ward-word_n talk_v of_o nothing_o but_o peace_n and_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o both_o the_o pope_n and_o spaniard_n be_v our_o good_a friend_n where_o jesuit_n and_o masspriest_n and_o malcontent_a papist_n be_v brew_v of_o sedition_n and_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o join_v with_o foreign_a force_n this_o good_a fellow_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o traitor_n be_v good_a friend_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hurt_n by_o they_o mean_v to_o the_o queen_n or_o state_n final_o this_o babble_a warder_n do_v address_v all_o his_o discourse_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n and_o chief_a dealer_n in_o matter_n of_o state_n albeit_o the_o same_o tend_v whole_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o state_n and_o yet_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o state_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o he_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o enter_v into_o this_o shameless_a course_n for_o albeit_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n of_o truth_n in_o his_o discourse_n yet_o he_o suppose_v if_o the_o same_o be_v show_v to_o her_o majesty_n that_o it_o will_v make_v she_o stay_v her_o preparative_n he_o think_v also_o it_o will_v prove_v a_o fair_a pretence_n to_o those_o that_o be_v loath_a to_o spend_v their_o money_n to_o forbear_v to_o make_v resistance_n against_o the_o enemy_n further_o he_o see_v that_o the_o same_o will_v blear_v man_n eye_n while_o both_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o secret_a traitor_n seek_v to_o cut_v our_o throat_n and_o final_o the_o same_o be_v full_a of_o rail_v scorn_v and_o 〈◊〉_d he_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o same_o will_v deter_v other_o or_o at_o least_o make_v they_o slow_a to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o common_a cause_n for_o what_o man_n consider_v the_o small_a encouragement_n that_o forward_a man_n do_v find_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o friend_n and_o the_o rude_a entertainment_n they_o receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o enemy_n will_v not_o leave_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o state_n to_o those_o that_o have_v most_o interest_n in_o public_a government_n all_o this_o notwithstanding_o sir_n francis_n consider_v the_o obligation_n that_o christian_n have_v to_o maintain_v sincere_a religion_n &_o that_o bind_v true_a heart_a subject_n to_o defend_v their_o country_n have_v publish_v a_o apology_n both_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o common_a cause_n and_o of_o his_o own_o reputation_n against_o the_o scurrilous_a and_o rail_a libel_n which_o parson_n call_v a_o wardeword_n expect_v no_o doubt_n reward_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o man_n and_o respect_v rather_o his_o own_o duty_n than_o the_o praise_n of_o other_o but_o before_o either_o the_o book_n come_v forth_o or_o that_o i_o know_v the_o knight_n resolution_n
that_o depend_v upon_o one_o little_a rot_a gouty_a pope_n who_o learning_n be_v not_o worth_a two_o chip_n and_o who_o piety_n be_v less_o than_o his_o learning_n four_o if_o the_o pope_n consignation_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v papist_n believe_v scripture_n then_o be_v their_o faith_n most_o uncertain_a and_o rather_o humane_a then_o divine_a especial_o consider_v that_o of_o this_o pope_n consignation_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o scripture_n but_o that_o be_v their_o doctrine_n five_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o romish_a faith_n must_v needs_o prove_v uncertain_a and_o variable_a the_o consequence_n of_o this_o proposition_n be_v prove_v for_o that_o both_o schoolman_n differ_v from_o schoolman_n and_o late_a writer_n from_o the_o ancient_a and_o also_o pope_n from_o pope_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o book_n de_fw-fr pontiff_a rom._n that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v it_o may_v be_v aver_v by_o stapletons_n word_n six_o if_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o tradition_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o scripture_n then_o have_v the_o papist_n no_n certain_a faith_n the_o consequence_n be_v plain_a for_o that_o diverse_a ancient_a tradition_n be_v new_a cease_v and_o neither_o caesar_n baronius_n nor_o any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o set_v down_o which_o be_v authentical_a 〈◊〉_d which_o not_o final_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o papist_n rest_v upon_o the_o pope_n determination_n or_o else_o upon_o the_o suppose_a catholic_a church_n decree_n then_o be_v their_o faith_n a_o gouty_a frail_a and_o rot_a faith_n or_o rather_o a_o most_o doubtful_a opinion_n for_o neither_o be_v they_o certain_a who_o be_v lawful_a pope_n nor_o that_o his_o determination_n be_v unfallible_a nor_o be_v it_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n determination_n the_o papist_n themselves_o contend_v and_o vary_v continual_o about_o they_o these_o argument_n do_v show_v that_o the_o papist_n have_v either_o a_o vain_a faith_n or_o else_o no_o faith_n at_o all_o and_o this_o robert_n parson_n notwithstanding_o his_o obstinacy_n and_o perverseness_n must_v needs_o confess_v for_o simple_a papist_n have_v only_o these_o mean_n whereby_o to_o direct_v themselves_o viz._n scripture_n father_n or_o their_o own_o priest_n scripture_n they_o neither_o hear_v read_v in_o a_o tongue_n know_v nor_o do_v they_o much_o regard_v they_o the_o father_n they_o understand_v not_o the_o priest_n do_v often_o tell_v lie_n and_o too_o 〈◊〉_d they_o dwell_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o know_v of_o he_o this_o truth_n to_o omit_v to_o talk_v of_o rude_a person_n and_o to_o talk_v of_o spruce_a robert_n parson_n glad_o will_v i_o know_v of_o he_o how_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o religion_n he_o teach_v be_v true_a scripture_n he_o deny_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d they_o to_o be_v authentical_a without_o the_o pope_n determination_n the_o pope_n be_v but_o one_o man_n if_o then_o he_o rely_v whole_o on_o the_o pope_n determination_n his_o faith_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o foolish_a fancy_n ground_v upon_o one_o man_n if_o upon_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o know_v not_o the_o church_n but_o by_o his_o own_o reason_n and_o sense_n as_o i_o think_v he_o will_v confess_v rule_n of_o faith_n he_o acknowledge_v 6._o none_o but_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v not_o only_o absurd_a but_o make_v much_o against_o he_o absurd_a it_o be_v for_o that_o the_o church_n be_v rule_v and_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n no_o more_o than_o the_o carpenter_n be_v his_o rule_n it_o make_v against_o he_o for_o that_o it_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o know_v the_o catholic_a church_n of_o all_o time_n and_o place_n than_o scripture_n or_o any_o proof_n of_o faith_n else_o for_o to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v well_o see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o all_o time_n church_n and_o country_n and_o if_o he_o refer_v himself_o to_o other_o and_o believe_v humane_a history_n his_o faith_n be_v still_o ground_v on_o man_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o papist_n and_o of_o their_o agent_n robert_n parson_n we_o may_v esteem_v ourselves_o happy_a that_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o great_a uncertainty_n and_o teach_v to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v beside_o that_o 3._o which_o be_v lay_v that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o eph._n 2._o you_o be_v build_v say_v he_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n we_o know_v that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v 10._o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n and_o therefore_o right_o call_v canonical_a the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 2._o cor._n 10._o gal._n 6._o and_o phil._n 3._o mean_v no_o other_o rule_n but_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o father_n also_o proceed_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n both_o where_o they_o seek_v direction_n for_o themselves_o and_o also_o where_o they_o bring_v argument_n against_o heretic_n ireney_n lib._n 〈◊〉_d advers._n haeres_fw-la cap._n 1._o call_v the_o gospel_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n tertul._n write_v against_o hermogenes_n say_v he_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o why_o inter_fw-la scripture_n as_o enim_fw-la dei_fw-la colores_fw-la suos_fw-la invenire_fw-la non_fw-la potuerat_fw-la he_o can_v not_o find_v his_o colour_n or_o fancy_n in_o scripture_n athan._n say_v orat._n 2._o contr_n arian_n that_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v stone_v with_o argument_n out_o of_o scripture_n out_o of_o scripture_n y_o it_o arian_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a &_o other_o heretic_n in_o other_o synod_n be_v confute_v and_o general_o antiquity_n do_v call_v scripture_n the_o canon_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n agréeable_o therefore_o to_o scripture_n and_o father_n the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n acknowledge_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o thence_o take_v the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o therefore_o i_o call_v scripture_n and_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_o deduce_v 〈◊〉_d of_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n not_o separate_v the_o rule_n from_o scripture_n as_o parson_n 1._o encontr_n cap._n 15._o of_o his_o warn-word_n do_v cavil_n but_o in_o the_o rule_n comprehend_v whatsoever_o be_v either_o express_v in_o term_n or_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n deduce_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o this_o i_o do_v to_o avoid_v the_o cavil_n of_o the_o adversary_n which_o infer_v because_o this_o word_n trinity_n or_o consubstantial_a or_o baptism_n of_o child_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o solid_a and_o entire_a rule_n of_o faith_n against_o this_o parson_n in_o his_o warn-word_n 1._o encontr_n c._n 15._o allege_v first_o certain_a name_n of_o father_n then_o certain_a word_n out_o of_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la phil._n irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o &_o 4._o adversus_fw-la haeres_fw-la tertullian_n de_fw-fr prescript_n adversus_fw-la heretic_n and_o uincentius_n lirinensis_n but_o he_o spend_v his_o labour_n in_o vain_a and_o abuse_v his_o reader_n for_o none_o of_o these_o father_n speak_v 4._o of_o other_o matter_n than_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n as_o the_o place_n themselves_o show_v ireney_n by_o tradition_n prove_v god_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n his_o incarnation_n but_o parson_n will_v not_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n tertullian_n de_fw-fr prescript_n advers._n haeret._n dispute_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o valentinian_o and_o marcionite_n draw_v argument_n from_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o tradition_n but_o that_o be_v because_o they_o deny_v and_o corrupt_a scripture_n for_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o their_o heresy_n be_v clear_o convince_v by_o scripture_n quod_fw-la sumus_fw-la hoc_fw-la sunt_fw-la that_o we_o be_v that_o they_o be_v say_v tertullian_n speak_v of_o scripture_n that_o be_v likewise_o the_o meaning_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la cap._n 27._o for_o that_o depost_n of_o which_o he_o talk_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o christian_a faith_n contain_v in_o scripture_n but_o if_o parson_n will_v prove_v his_o rule_n of_o faith_n he_o must_v show_v a_o faith_n ground_v upon_o tradition_n that_o be_v not_o deduce_v out_o of_o scripture_n nay_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o he_o must_v show_v that_o not_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n as_o he_o say_v in_o his_o warn-word_n 1._o
encoun_n cap._n 15._o but_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o hold_v ward-word_n encontr_n pag._n 6._o he_o do_v also_o object_n against_o we_o diverse_a alteration_n of_o religion_n 16._o in_o england_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o reign_n and_o in_o king_n edward_n day_n and_o then_o ask_v by_o what_o authority_n our_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v establish_v but_o first_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v speak_v of_o y_fw-fr t_o alteration_n make_v in_o 〈◊〉_d mary_n day_n when_o the_o impiety_n of_o popish_a religion_n be_v establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n second_o the_o alteration_n in_o religion_n make_v in_o england_n of_o late_a time_n make_v no_o variation_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v always_o one_o but_o in_o the_o application_n and_o use_n of_o it_o three_o albeit_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o article_n of_o religion_n be_v confirm_v wherein_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o confession_n be_v set_v down_o yet_o be_v that_o rathenr_n a_o declaration_n of_o our_o acceptance_n than_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o in_o itself_o be_v always_o immovable_a our_o rule_n of_o faith_n therefore_o be_v certain_a albeit_o not_o always_o in_o one_o sort_n approve_v or_o receive_v by_o man_n but_o y_o e_o rule_n of_o popish_a faith_n neither_o in_o itself_o nor_o in_o y_z e_z approbation_n of_o parliament_n or_o church_n be_v certain_a or_o immovable_a final_o he_o ask_v a_o question_n of_o sir_n francis_n in_o his_o wardword_n p._n 5._o how_o he_o know_v his_o religion_n to_o be_v true_a and_o say_v he_o have_v only_o two_o mean_n to_o guide_v himself_o in_o this_o case_n and_o that_o be_v either_o scripture_n or_o the_o preach_n of_o our_o minister_n but_o this_o question_n as_o i_o have_v show_v touch_v himself_o that_o build_v his_o faith_n upon_o the_o pope_n near_o than_o sir_n francis_n who_o ground_v himself_o &_o his_o faith_n only_o upon_o y_o to_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o faith_n not_o 〈◊〉_d these_o two_o mean_n only_o but_o by_o diverse_a other_o for_o beside_o scripture_n he_o have_v the_o help_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n spirit_n work_v within_o he_o of_o miracle_n record_v in_o scripture_n of_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o nation_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o martyr_n and_o testimony_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o such_o like_a argument_n in_o this_o question_n therefore_o robert_n parson_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o silly_a friar_n and_o to_o have_v have_v more_o malice_n than_o may_v in_o time_n past_o also_o we_o be_v as_o sheep_n go_v astray_o and_o out_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n diverse_a of_o our_o ancestor_n worship_v the_o cross_n and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n with_o divine_a worship_n some_o like_a bruit_n beast_n fall_v down_o before_o idol_n creep_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o kiss_v wood_n and_o stone_n other_o worship_v angel_n the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o saint_n pray_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o their_o necessity_n trust_v in_o they_o say_v mass_n in_o their_o honour_n and_o offer_v incense_n and_o prayer_n to_o their_o picture_n and_o image_n for_o so_o they_o be_v teach_v or_o rather_o mistaught_a by_o popish_a priest_n the_o romish_a 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o religion_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o apostolic_a and_o catholic_a church_n the_o schoolman_n bring_v their_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o pope_n decretal_n and_o aristotle_n metaphysic_n est_fw-la petri_n sedes_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n in_o praefat._n ante_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n lapis_fw-la probatus_fw-la angularis_fw-la pretiosus_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d fundatus_fw-la the_o see_v of_o peter_n be_v a_o approve_a corner_n stone_n precious_a and_o lay_v in_o the_o foundation_n the_o same_o man_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n cap._n 31._o call_v the_o pope_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n sanders_n call_v he_o the_o rock_n 〈◊〉_d nunc_fw-la à_fw-la christo_fw-la say_v stapleton_n relect_a princip_n doctr_n in_o praef._n eorúmue_fw-la doctrina_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la determinatio_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la apud_fw-la i_o locum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v other_o now_o beside_o christ_n and_o their_o doctrine_n preach_v and_o determination_n shall_v be_v esteem_v of_o i_o as_o a_o foundation_n this_o he_o say_v where_o he_o talk_v of_o the_o foundation_n 〈◊〉_d religion_n and_o the_o church_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v no_o foundation_n beside_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o gospel_n teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n gal._n 1._o denounce_v he_o accurse_v that_o teach_v any_o other_o gospel_n then_o that_o which_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o holy_a father_n prove_v the_o faith_n by_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o by_o popish_a decretal_n and_o philosophical_a principle_n concern_v christ_n body_n the_o romanist_n teach_v that_o the_o same_o be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n albeit_o we_o neither_o can_v see_v it_o there_o nor_o feel_v it_o but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o his_o body_n be_v both_o palpable_a and_o visible_a and_o be_v ult._n now_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n so_o likewise_o teach_v the_o father_n vigilius_n in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o eutyches_n speak_v of_o christ_n body_n when_o it_o be_v on_o earth_n say_v he_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o because_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o on_o earth_n they_o have_v also_o bring_v in_o new_a doctrine_n concern_v purgatory_n and_o indulgence_n and_o which_o be_v no_o more_o like_a to_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n than_o heresy_n and_o novelty_n to_o christian_a religion_n they_o teach_v that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o satisfy_v in_o this_o life_n for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o mortal_a sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n and_o remit_v concern_v the_o guiltiness_n must_v satisfy_v for_o the_o same_o in_o purgatory_n unless_o it_o please_v the_o pope_n by_o his_o indulgence_n to_o release_v he_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n quality_n and_o effect_n of_o indulgence_n they_o talk_v idle_o and_o unlike_a to_o the_o scholar_n of_o catholic_n the_o catholic_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o have_v quite_o change_v in_o baptism_n add_v salt_n spittle_n hallow_a water_n 〈◊〉_d blowing_n annointing_n light_n and_o other_o strange_a ceremony_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o communicant_n and_o not_o deliver_v but_o hang_v up_o or_o carry_v about_o the_o sacrament_n and_o worship_v it_o as_o god_n and_o final_o beléeve_v &_o hold_v transubstantiation_n they_o have_v also_o devise_v other_o sacrament_n and_o teach_v that_o they_o contain_v grace_n and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v wont_a to_o kiss_v the_o pope_n toe_n and_o to_o receive_v his_o dunghill_n decretal_n worship_v antichrist_n and_o intitle_v he_o christ_n uicar_n all_o which_o novelty_n superstition_n and_o heresy_n by_o her_o majesty_n godly_a reformation_n be_v abolish_v who_o have_v restore_v the_o ancient_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n which_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v alter_v &_o suppress_v she_o have_v also_o by_o her_o authority_n bring_v we_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o by_o good_a law_n confirm_v true_a christian_a religion_n before_o our_o time_n there_o be_v no_o settlement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n durand_n deny_v divinity_n to_o be_v scientia_fw-la thomas_n and_o richard_n middleton_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n the_o schoolman_n strive_v 1._o about_o the_o word_n uti_fw-la and_o frui_fw-la dissent_v not_o only_a from_o their_o master_n but_o also_o from_o one_o another_o they_o differ_v also_o much_o about_o the_o distinction_n of_o divine_a attribute_n utrum_fw-la sit_fw-la realis_fw-la formalis_fw-la a_o rationis_fw-la tantùm_fw-la this_o say_v dionysius_n a_o charterhouse_n monk_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a difficulty_n send_v of_o divine_n and_o about_o it_o between_o famous_a doctor_n be_v great_a dissension_n and_o contention_n aegidius_n do_v lance_n thomas_n and_o other_o run_v upon_o both_o aegidius_n in_o lib._n 1._o send_v do_v 2._o will_v have_v the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o a_o certain_a thing_n in_o one_o that_o be_v not_o in_o another_o but_o other_o condemn_v he_o for_o that_o opinion_n write_v upon_o the_o 3._o do_v lib._n 1._o send_v they_o deny_v their_o master_n example_n and_o one_o condemn_v another_o bonaventure_n say_v that_o man_n may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n by_o natural_a
benefice_n and_o make_v money_n of_o their_o god_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o their_o religion_n which_o savour_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o simon_n magus_n venalia_fw-la nobis_fw-la say_v mantuan_n templa_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la altaria_fw-la sacra_fw-la coronae_fw-la ignis_fw-la thura_fw-la preces_fw-la coelum_fw-la est_fw-la venale_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v church_n priest_n altar_n sacrament_n crown_n fire_n incense_n prayer_n yea_o heaven_n and_o god_n himself_o be_v set_v to_o sale_n among_o us._n brigit_fw-la in_o her_o revelation_n cap._n 232._o say_v priest_n be_v worse_o than_o judas_n for_o that_o he_o sell_v christ_n for_o money_n but_o they_o barter_v he_o for_o all_o commodity_n as_o the_o basilidian_o worship_v image_n use_v enchantment_n 23._o and_o superstitious_a adjuration_n so_o do_v they_o worship_v not_o only_o material_a image_n but_o also_o their_o fantastical_a imagination_n they_o also_o exorcise_v water_n and_o salt_n say_v exorcizo_fw-la te_fw-la creatura_fw-la aquae_fw-la &_o again_o exorcizo_fw-la te_fw-la creatura_fw-la salis_fw-la with_o the_o heretic_n call_v staurolatrae_n they_o worship_v the_o cross_n with_o the_o angelike_n they_o serve_v and_o worship_v angel_n with_o the_o armenian_n they_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o nazarite_n mingle_v jewish_a ceremony_n with_o christian_n religion_n so_o do_v papist_n borrow_v from_o they_o their_o paschal_n lamb_n their_o jubiley_n their_o priestly_a apparel_n their_o altar_n their_o leviticall_a rite_n and_o diverse_a other_o jewish_a ceremony_n irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o advers._n 〈◊〉_d cap._n 30._o say_v that_o martion_n and_o saturninus_n first_o teach_v abstinence_n from_o live_a creature_n from_o who_o the_o papist_n seem_v to_o have_v borrow_v their_o abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n as_o less_o holy_a than_o other_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v epist._n 86._o ad_fw-la casulanum_fw-la never_o appoint_v what_o day_n we_o ought_v to_o fast_o and_o what_o not_o the_o papist_n therefore_o have_v their_o fast_n from_o other_o then_o from_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n from_o the_o manicheys_n they_o borrow_v their_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o chapt._n relatum_fw-la and_o comperimus_fw-la do_v 2._o the_o consecrat_fw-mi and_o by_o leo_n his_o four_o sermon_n the_o quadrage_n the_o helcesaites_n make_v christ_n in_o heaven_n to_o differ_v from_o christ_n on_o earth_n as_o say_v theodoret_n haeret_fw-la fabul_a lib._n 2._o cap._n de_fw-fr helcesaeis_n his_o word_n be_v these_o christum_fw-la non_fw-la unum_fw-la dicunt_fw-la sed_fw-la hunc_fw-la quidem_fw-la infernè_fw-la illum_fw-la verò_fw-la supernè_fw-la so_o likewise_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o christ_n body_n in_o heaven_n be_v visible_a and_o palpable_a but_o not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o pelagian_n they_o concur_v in_o many_o point_n as_o i_o have_v at_o large_a declare_v in_o my_o late_a challenge_n hoc_fw-la pelagiani_n audent_fw-la dicere_fw-la say_v s._n augustine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi perseverantiae_fw-la c._n 5._o hominem_fw-la iustum_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la nullum_fw-la habere_fw-la peccatum_fw-la now_o how_o can_v they_o clear_v themselves_o from_o this_o that_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o law_n of_o god_n perfect_o the_o apostle_n paul_n deny_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n the_o papist_n have_v teach_v quite_o contrary_a he_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o glory_v in_o our_o work_n they_o say_v quite_o contrary_a that_o man_n may_v glory_v in_o their_o work_n he_o show_v that_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v also_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n they_o deny_v the_o cup_n to_o all_o the_o communicant_n beside_o the_o priest_n our_o saviour_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n say_v accipite_fw-la manducate_v that_o be_v take_v and_o eat_v these_o imagine_v that_o he_o offer_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n real_o and_o corporal_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o that_o he_o appoint_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n actual_o to_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o mass_n and_o not_o always_o to_o be_v sacramental_o and_o spiritual_o receive_v of_o the_o communicant_n the_o papist_n teach_v that_o wicked_a man_n reprobate_n and_o devil_n may_v have_v true_a faith_n but_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o true_a faith_n justify_v &_o that_o they_o which_o have_v it_o live_v by_o faith_n common_o they_o hold_v that_o charity_n be_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o can_v not_o faith_n subsist_v without_o charity_n but_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o faith_n as_o faith_n do_v make_v the_o just_a to_o live_v and_o ancient_a christian_n be_v always_o ignorant_a of_o these_o philosophical_a fancy_n they_o hold_v that_o diverse_a sin_n be_v commit_v which_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o god_n law_n but_o this_o show_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o they_o suppose_v be_v not_o perfect_a and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o man_n have_v nothing_o in_o they_o of_o god_n law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n final_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o popish_a religion_n be_v erroneous_a the_o same_o be_v found_v partly_o upon_o the_o decretal_n of_o pope_n partly_o upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n contain_v partly_o in_o their_o missal_n breviaries_n 〈◊〉_d other_o ritual_a book_n partly_o in_o their_o fabulous_a legend_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o chest_n of_o the_o pope_n breast_n and_o partly_o upon_o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o the_o romanist_n hold_v to_o be_v authentical_a and_o partly_o upon_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o since_o it_o please_v god_n to_o put_v into_o her_o majesty_n royal_a heart_n a_o resolution_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n that_o be_v so_o much_o deform_v by_o the_o pharisaical_a and_o superstitious_a addition_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o papist_n &_o to_o restore_v religion_n according_a to_o y_z e_z doctrine_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o apostles_n &_o prophet_n not_o only_o all_o former_a heresy_n &_o error_n be_v abolish_v but_o also_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v restore_v the_o which_o be_v apparent_a not_o only_o by_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v but_o also_o by_o our_o public_a confession_n and_o apology_n which_o we_o have_v publish_v at_o diverse_a time_n and_o in_o part_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o secret_a confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n for_o albeit_o they_o will_v glad_o cavil_v against_o our_o confession_n yet_o they_o take_v their_o ground_n common_o out_o of_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n melancthon_n and_o other_o not_o often_o meddle_v with_o our_o confession_n diverse_a of_o they_o also_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v we_o negative_a divine_n which_o argue_v that_o so_o much_o as_o we_o hold_v positive_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n confess_v by_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o and_o that_o we_o bring_v in_o no_o new_a faith_n but_o that_o which_o always_o have_v be_v hold_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n desire_v only_o that_o the_o positive_a error_n heresy_n and_o superstition_n of_o papist_n may_v be_v abolish_v wherefore_o as_o christian_n in_o time_n pass_v extol_v constantine_n the_o great_a that_o give_v liberty_n 5._o to_o all_o his_o subject_n to_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n that_o assemble_v synod_n of_o bishop_n and_o confirm_v their_o decree_n so_o ought_v 23._o we_o to_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o our_o gracious_a 〈◊〉_d that_o give_v liberty_n to_o all_o christian_n to_o profess_v the_o truth_n that_o cause_v diverse_a assembly_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o ratify_v the_o christian_a faith_n by_o her_o authority_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n restore_v in_o england_n of_o the_o holy_a rite_n and_o sacrament_n of_o christian_a religion_n we_o can_v speak_v without_o grief_n of_o heart_n when_o we_o consider_v how_o shameful_o they_o be_v abuse_v mangle_a and_o corrupt_v by_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n where_o christ_n ordain_v only_o two_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n baptism_n where_o he_o say_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o 28._o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n where_o he_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o that_o synagogue_n have_v add_v five_o other_o sacrament_n give_v the_o same_o virtue_n to_o their_o extreme_a unction_n and_o to_o marriage_n and_o order_n concern_v justification_n that_o they_o give_v to_o baptism_n &_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o master_n
and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n bring_v back_o to_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o christ_n primitive_a church_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o translation_n of_o scripture_n into_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o read_v they_o public_o in_o tongue_n understand_v he_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n no_o marvel_v then_o if_o the_o 3._o pope_n &_o his_o crew_n of_o masspriest_n shun_v the_o scripture_n their_o work_n and_o doctrine_n be_v evil_a and_o the_o scripture_n be_v compare_v to_o light_n psalm_n 119._o and_o to_o a_o candle_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 2._o pet._n 1._o they_o will_v if_o they_o dare_v plain_o prohibit_v scripture_n as_o appéer_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o beg_a friar_n in_o the_o time_n of_o william_n the_o sanct_a amore_fw-la who_o have_v bring_v all_o their_o fancy_n and_o tradition_n into_o one_o volume_n and_o call_v the_o same_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n preach_v that_o temp_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v cease_v and_o that_o their_o eternal_a gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v and_o receive_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o pope_n also_o can_v hardly_o be_v enduce_v to_o condemn_v this_o blasphemous_a book_n of_o the_o friar_n in_o the_o end_n i_o confess_v he_o be_v force_v for_o shame_n to_o abolish_v it_o yet_o he_o conceive_v infinite_a displeasure_n against_o the_o doctor_n of_o paris_n and_o favour_v the_o friar_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o now_o albeit_o he_o have_v not_o simple_o prohibit_v the_o translation_n of_o scripture_n and_o read_v they_o in_o vulgar_a tongue_n yet_o he_o have_v so_o limit_v the_o same_o as_o in_o effect_n they_o be_v as_o good_a as_o prohibit_v for_o first_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v that_o scripture_n translate_v into_o vulgar_a tongue_n shall_v be_v read_v public_o in_o the_o church_n as_o both_o the_o trent_n conventicle_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n declare_v second_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o do_v simple_o forbid_v all_o translation_n prohib_o of_o scripture_n into_o vulgar_a tongue_n such_o only_a except_o as_o be_v make_v by_o his_o adherent_n and_o follower_n which_o be_v not_o only_o false_a and_o absurd_a in_o diverse_a point_n but_o also_o corrupt_v with_o diverse_a false_a and_o wicked_a annotation_n as_o the_o rhemish_a annotation_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v examine_v do_v manifest_o declare_v three_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v hasty_a in_o set_v forth_o translation_n of_o scripture_n in_o vulgar_a tongue_n nor_o can_v i_o learn_v that_o the_o bible_n be_v 〈◊〉_d translate_v into_o the_o spanish_a italian_a and_o dutch_a tongue_n by_o they_o four_o they_o will_v have_v no_o bookseller_n sell_v bibles_n though_o translate_v into_o vulgar_a tongue_n by_o themselves_o without_o leave_n five_o they_o will_v not_o permit_v any_o man_n to_o read_v bibles_n so_o translate_v by_o 〈◊〉_d without_o leave_n six_o they_o grant_v leave_v to_o none_o to_o read_v scripture_n in_o vulgar_a tongue_n albeit_o allow_v by_o themselves_o but_o to_o such_o only_a as_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v resolve_v or_o rather_o drown_v in_o the_o dregs_n of_o popish_a error_n and_o to_o lay_v man_n seldom_o or_o never_o do_v they_o grant_v the_o same_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o robert_n parson_n albeit_o well_o acquaint_v in_o spain_n and_o italy_n can_v name_v a_o doosen_n lay_v man_n of_o either_o nation_n that_o have_v licence_n to_o read_v scripture_n in_o vulgar_a tongue_n or_o that_o have_v licence_n in_o england_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n to_o read_v scripture_n translate_v into_o their_o mother_n tongue_n if_o he_o know_v any_o such_o he_o may_v do_v well_o to_o name_v they_o if_o he_o name_v they_o not_o his_o silence_n will_v breed_v suspicion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o take_v for_o a_o plain_a confession_n final_o if_o any_o among_o the_o papist_n be_v take_v with_o other_o translation_n than_o such_o as_o themselves_o allow_v or_o not_o have_v himself_o obtain_v licence_n according_a to_o the_o foresay_a rule_n he_o be_v present_o take_v for_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n and_o severe_o punish_v if_o he_o acquit_v not_o himself_o the_o better_a so_o we_o see_v that_o among_o they_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o read_v all_o profane_a book_n if_o they_o fall_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o prohibition_n and_o to_o tumble_v over_o the_o lie_a legend_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o fabulous_a book_n of_o conformity_n of_o saint_n francis_n with_o christ_n and_o that_o without_o leave_n but_o scripture_n translate_v into_o vulgar_a tongue_n no_o man_n may_v read_v without_o leave_n now_o how_o centrarie_a this_o course_n be_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n church_n and_o to_o all_o reason_n we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v by_o these_o particular_n god_n will_v have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n not_o only_o a_o continual_a subject_n of_o our_o talk_n 6._o and_o meditation_n but_o also_o to_o be_v write_v at_o the_o entrance_n and_o door_n of_o our_o house_n our_o saviour_n christ_n preach_v to_o the_o jew_n will_v they_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v do_v if_o scripture_n be_v not_o translate_v into_o tong_n which_o we_o understand_v and_o if_o no_o man_n may_v read_v they_o without_o leave_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o be_v public_o read_v in_o the_o syrian_a egyptian_a punic_a &_o other_o vulgar_a tongue_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o bede_n hist._n angl._n lib._n 1._o it_o appear_v they_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o british_a tongue_n and_o into_o other_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n be_v make_v common_a to_o diverse_a nation_n by_o the_o meditation_n of_o scripture_n irenaeus_n 46_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o may_v be_v hear_v alike_o of_o all_o hierome_n in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o laeta_n and_o in_o another_o to_o celantia_n exhort_v they_o to_o read_v scripture_n but_o how_o can_v they_o be_v hear_v alike_o if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v translate_v nor_o read_v public_o in_o vulgar_a 〈◊〉_d and_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v more_o lawful_a for_o laeta_n and_o celantia_n to_o read_v scripture_n then_o for_o other_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o his_o commentary_n likewise_o upon_o the_o 86._o psalm_n he_o say_v that_o scripture_n be_v read_v to_o all_o that_o all_o may_v understand_v scriptura_fw-la populis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d legitur_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la intelligant_fw-la but_o how_o can_v the_o common_a people_n understand_v a_o strange_a tongue_n chrysostome_n homil_n 9_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la coloss._n teach_v that_o the_o apostle_n command_v lay_v man_n to_o read_v scripture_n and_o that_o with_o great_a diligence_n the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o before_o i_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v light_a our_o saviour_n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v food_n to_o our_o soul_n basil._n homil_n 29._o say_v that_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n vetus_n &_o nowm_fw-la testamentum_fw-la say_v he_o the_o saurus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o psalm_n he_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o storehouse_n for_o all_o 〈◊〉_d for_o man_n soul_n chrysostome_n homil._n in_o psalm_n 147._o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v our_o arm_n and_o munition_n in_o the_o spiritual_a warfare_n which_o we_o have_v against_o the_o devil_n arma_fw-la &_o comeatus_fw-la eius_fw-la belli_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o diabolum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d scripturarum_fw-la auditio_fw-la do_v it_o not_o then_o appear_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v enemy_n to_o christian_n and_o seek_v to_o murder_v their_o soul_n that_o by_o all_o mean_n seek_v to_o expose_v they_o naked_a unto_o their_o enemy_n weapon_n and_o will_v willing_o deprive_v they_o of_o medicine_n munition_n arm_n and_o food_n and_o leave_v they_o in_o darkness_n without_o the_o comfort_n of_o scripture_n for_o how_o can_v they_o use_v scripture_n that_o understand_v they_o not_o and_o how_o can_v they_o understand_v they_o when_o they_o be_v read_v in_o tongue_n unknown_a and_o how_o can_v they_o come_v to_o read_v they_o when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o difficulty_n in_o obtain_v licence_n to_o have_v they_o see_v then_o at_o her_o majesty_n first_o entrance_n into_o her_o government_n we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o thraldom_n and_o flavery_n of_o antichrist_n and_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o tongue_n understand_v restore_v unto_o we_o and_o read_v public_o and_o privatel_n y_z without_o limitation_n or_o danger_n we_o be_v to_o account_v the_o same_o as_o a_o singular_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o england_n for_o what_o can_v be_v deem_v more_o beneficial_a then_o for_o the_o hungry_a to_o obtain_v food_n for_o naked_a soldier_n to_o obtain_v arm_n and_o provision_n for_o
quality_n but_o be_v our_o clergy_n burden_a more_o they_o in_o time_n past_a yet_o have_v this_o lousy_a companion_n no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o mention_v the_o same_o see_v the_o blame_n arise_v from_o y_z e_z sodomitical_a priesthood_n of_o the_o popish_a synagogue_n that_o in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o day_n sell_v and_o entangle_v their_o live_n and_o have_v since_o be_v occasion_n of_o many_o trouble_n which_o without_o charge_n can_v not_o be_v overpass_o he_o say_v our_o clergy_n may_v sing_v beati_fw-la pauperes_fw-la spiritu_fw-la and_o so_o may_v 〈◊〉_d romish_a clergy_n too_o if_o they_o be_v christian_n robert_n parson_n certes_o himself_o abuse_v this_o place_n to_o sport_n as_o the_o pope_n abuse_v scripture_n to_o profit_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o atheist_n and_o talk_v of_o his_o clergy_n he_o prove_v himself_o a_o sot_n for_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o beggarly_a i_o may_v also_o say_v bougerly_a clergy_n then_o in_o italy_n especial_o those_o which_o live_v upon_o the_o sound_n of_o bell_n &_o by_o their_o rusty_a voice_n as_o grasshopper_n live_v upon_o dew_n and_o sing_v sweet_o oft_o time_n when_o they_o have_v little_a to_o eat_v save_o salad_n and_o pottage_n of_o colewort_n and_o such_o like_a sup_v and_o italian_a minestraes_n afterwards_o turn_v his_o speech_n from_o other_o he_o run_v very_o rude_o upon_o i_o and_o give_v out_o that_o i_o have_v complain_v secret_o of_o heavy_a payment_n to_o prince_n and_o patron_n but_o either_o he_o lie_v wilful_o and_o witting_o against_o all_o truth_n and_o reason_n or_o else_o some_o secret_a lie_a companion_n have_v gull_v he_o certes_o if_o he_o know_v my_o estate_n and_o how_o willing_a i_o have_v be_v and_o be_o to_o 〈◊〉_d more_o than_o ordinary_a for_o resistance_n both_o of_o common_a enemy_n and_o such_o cannibal_n traitor_n as_o himself_o he_o will_v not_o impute_v this_o unto_o i_o let_v he_o therefore_o bring_v forth_o the_o man_n that_o tell_v he_o this_o 〈◊〉_d or_o else_o he_o must_v be_v charge_v with_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lie_n himself_o final_o he_o endeavour_v to_o excuse_v innocentius_n the_o four_o and_o to_o lay_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o extreme_a exaction_n of_o his_o time_n rather_o upon_o his_o collector_n and_o officer_n then_o upon_o the_o pope_n himself_o he_o pretend_v also_o that_o innocentius_n require_v a_o collection_n in_o a_o general_a council_n but_o who_o be_v so_o simple_a to_o think_v that_o the_o whole_a state_n will_v complain_v of_o the_o court_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n if_o the_o fault_n be_v only_o in_o a_o few_o usurer_n and_o caterpil_v collector_n again_o why_o shall_v matth._n paris_n so_o often_o complain_v of_o this_o and_o other_o pope_n for_o their_o covetousness_n if_o the_o fault_n be_v only_o in_o the_o collector_n and_o why_o why_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n sometime_o punish_v his_o collector_n abuse_v their_o commission_n three_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o cog_a pope_n abuse_v the_o world_n pretend_v the_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n &_o gather_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n under_o that_o pretence_n where_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o matthew_n paris_n and_o other_o that_o he_o spend_v the_o money_n in_o 〈◊〉_d to_o enrich_v his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o bastard_n and_o employ_v the_o adventurer_n that_o cross_v themselves_o for_o the_o holy_a land_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o christian_a state_n final_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a abuse_n to_o call_v a_o rabble_n of_o idle_a 〈◊〉_d and_o busy_a friar_n and_o swinish_a masseprieste_n combine_v with_o antichrist_n a_o general_a council_n or_o to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n ever_o mean_v to_o recover_v the_o holy_a land_n or_o to_o enlarge_v christian_a religion_n see_v by_o his_o aspire_v and_o contention_n the_o turk_n have_v enlarge_v and_o christian_n have_v lose_v their_o empire_n be_v abandon_v oft_o time_n and_o betray_v by_o the_o pope_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o pope_n law_n and_o unjust_a censure_n albeit_o the_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n and_o their_o adherent_n do_v not_o willing_o complain_v of_o the_o pope_n be_v diverse_a of_o they_o his_o creature_n and_o the_o rest_n his_o swear_a 〈◊〉_d and_o mark_v slave_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o grievance_n and_o wrong_n that_o many_o have_v sustain_v by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o censure_n that_o diverse_a of_o they_o have_v be_v force_v to_o open_v their_o mouth_n and_o to_o talk_v against_o their_o holy_a father_n 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr alliaco_fw-it in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr reformat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o statute_n canon_n and_o decretal_n especial_o those_o that_o bind_v to_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n be_v grievous_a and_o burdensome_a budaeus_fw-la in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o pandect_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n law_n serve_v not_o so_o well_o for_o correct_v of_o manner_n as_o make_v of_o money_n his_o word_n be_v these_o sanctiones_fw-la pontificiae_fw-la non_fw-la moribus_fw-la regendis_fw-la usui_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la propemodum_fw-la dixerim_fw-la argentariae_fw-la faciendae_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la videntur_fw-la accommodare_fw-la in_o france_n as_o duarenus_n say_v it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v a_o common_a minist_n proverb_n that_o all_o thing_n go_v evil_a since_o the_o decree_n have_v ale_n adjoin_v to_o they_o that_o be_v since_o the_o decretal_n be_v publish_v malè_fw-la cum_fw-la rebus_fw-la humanis_fw-la actum_fw-la dicebant_fw-la ex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d decretis_fw-la alae_fw-la accesserunt_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o germany_n complain_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o 20._o the_o pope_n chancery_n be_v nothing_o but_o snare_n lay_v to_o bring_v benefice_n to_o the_o pope_n collation_n and_o devise_v for_o matter_n of_o gain_n they_o say_v also_o that_o the_o pope_n constitution_n be_v 8._o nothing_o but_o clog_n for_o man_n conscience_n neither_o may_v we_o think_v but_o that_o they_o have_v great_a reason_n thus_o to_o speak_v consider_v both_o the_o iniquity_n of_o most_o of_o these_o constitution_n and_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o obligation_n by_o which_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v they_o for_o what_o reason_n have_v they_o either_o to_o prohibit_v marriage_n to_o any_o order_n or_o state_n of_o man_n not_o prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o marry_v or_o else_o to_o restrain_v the_o liberty_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o to_o forbid_v flesh_n egg_n or_o milk_n upon_o certain_a day_n again_o why_o have_v they_o bring_v in_o not_o only_o their_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n transubstantiation_n the_o idolatreu_n sacrifice_v of_o the_o mass_n but_o their_o purgatory_n their_o indulgence_n and_o infinite_a such_o trash_n why_o have_v they_o abrogate_a christ_n institution_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n not_o only_o take_v away_o the_o 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o communicant_n but_o make_v a_o private_a action_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o communion_n be_v not_o this_o as_o much_o as_o the_o pharistes_n do_v that_o transgress_v god_n commandment_n for_o 15._o their_o own_o tradition_n and_o do_v not_o the_o papist_n 〈◊〉_d that_o unwritten_a tradition_n shall_v be_v receive_v with_o equal_a affection_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n again_o what_o reason_n have_v they_o to_o curse_v and_o anathematise_v nay_o to_o put_v to_o cruel_a death_n such_o as_o obey_v not_o their_o ordinance_n 4._o and_o unjust_a decree_n s._n james_n say_v we_o have_v but_o one_o lawgiver_n that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o destroy_v and_o no_o where_o do_v we_o read_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v persecute_v christian_n and_o put_v they_o death_n for_o matter_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o religion_n much_o less_o for_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n or_o such_o observance_n neither_o can_v the_o adversary_n show_v that_o bishop_n excommunicate_v christian_n that_o will_v not_o rebel_v and_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o liege_n sovereign_n which_o of_o we_o say_v optatus_n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la parmenian_n do_v persecute_v any_o man_n the_o apostle_n he_o command_v every_o soul_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n and_o not_o to_o rebel_v now_o untolerable_a than_o be_v the_o romish_a decretal_n and_o rescript_n that_o not_o only_o bind_v man_n conscience_n in_o thing_n free_a otherwise_o but_o also_o in_o thing_n that_o may_v not_o be_v do_v without_o impiety_n likewise_o have_v diverse_a complain_v of_o the_o abuse_n of_o popish_a excommunication_n that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n or_o publican_n that_o the_o popish_a faction_n translate_v to_o the_o ridiculous_a censure_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o excommunicate_v all_o that_o place_n not_o the_o church_n unwritten_a tradition_n in_o equal_a rank_n with_o divine_a
worship_v they_o although_o the_o same_o be_v prohibit_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n exod._n 20._o they_o erect_v monument_n and_o title_n and_o stone_n for_o sign_n to_o be_v worship_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n levit._n 26._o they_o make_v every_o day_n new_a god_n affirm_v that_o the_o priest_n make_v his_o maker_n now_o this_o make_n of_o new_a god_n be_v note_v as_o a_o property_n of_o idolater_n psal._n 81._o they_o rejoice_v in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o worship_v the_o image_n which_o themselves_o have_v make_v as_o do_v the_o idolater_n whereof_o s._n stephen_n make_v mention_v act._n 7._o they_o serve_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o old_a idolatrous_a jew_n speak_v of_o amos_n 5._o &_o act._n 7._o serve_v diverse_a saint_n and_o as_o they_o call_v they_o militiam_fw-la &_o curiam_fw-la coelestem_fw-la that_o be_v the_o soldiory_n and_o court_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o statue_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v silver_n and_o gold_n the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n and_o have_v mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o eye_n and_o see_v not_o as_o say_v the_o prophet_n psal._n 1_o 14._o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o image_n of_o papist_n that_o albeit_o of_o costly_a matter_n and_o curious_a workmanship_n yet_o neither_o speak_v with_o their_o mouth_n nor_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n as_o idolater_n burn_v incense_n to_o their_o statue_n as_o we_o read_v 2._o paral._n 30._o so_o do_v papist_n burn_v incense_n to_o their_o image_n three_o they_o fall_v into_o those_o abuse_n which_o the_o father_n of_o y_fw-fr t_o church_n think_v worthy_a to_o be_v reprehend_v of_o old_a time_n as_o savour_v of_o idolatry_n the_o gentile_n think_v they_o can_v represent_v god_n in_o a_o material_a image_n and_o so_o do_v the_o papist_n make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n therefore_o reprehend_v they_o both_o alike_o quis_fw-la tam_fw-la aman_n erit_fw-la say_v eusebius_n praeparat_fw-la euangel_n c._n 3._o ut_fw-la dei_fw-la formam_fw-la &_o imaginem_fw-la statue_n viro_fw-la simili_fw-la referri_fw-la perhibeat_fw-la who_o will_v be_v so_o mad_a to_o think_v that_o the_o form_n and_o image_n of_o god_n may_v be_v express_v by_o a_o image_n like_a unto_o a_o man_n hierome_n likewise_o write_v upon_o the_o fortith_n of_o isaiah_n what_o image_n say_v he_o will_v you_o make_v for_o he_o which_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o be_v in_o all_o place_n ambrose_n in_o his_o oration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o theodosius_n say_v it_o be_v a_o error_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o worship_v the_o cross_n inuenit_fw-la helena_n say_v he_o crucem_fw-la domini_fw-la regem_fw-la adoravit_fw-la non_fw-la lignum_fw-la utique_fw-la quia_fw-la hic_fw-la gentilis_fw-la est_fw-la error_n sed_fw-la adoravit_fw-la illum_fw-la qui_fw-la pependit_fw-la in_o cruse_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o angel_n as_o idolatrous_a so_o like_o wise_a say_v tertullian_n de_fw-fr praescrip_n advers._n haeret_fw-la that_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o simonian_o in_o serve_v of_o angel_n be_v repute_v among_o idolatry_n simonianae_n magiae_fw-la disciplina_fw-la angelis_n seruiens_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la inter_fw-la idololatrias_fw-la deputabatur_fw-la hierome_n in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o riparius_n say_v that_o christian_n neither_o adore_v nor_o worship_n martyr_n nor_o sun_n nor_o moon_n nor_o angel_n lest_o they_o shall_v therein_o rather_o serve_v creature_n than_o the_o creator_n tertullian_n do_v also_o say_v that_o every_o lie_n of_o haeeret_n god_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n a_o variation_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n omne_fw-la mendacium_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la variatio_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la sexus_fw-la est_fw-la idololatriae_fw-la both_o he_o and_o diverse_a other_o say_v that_o heresy_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n how_o then_o can_v they_o clear_v themselves_o from_o the_o blemish_n of_o idolatry_n that_o worship_v the_o cross_n serve_v and_o worship_n angel_n and_o be_v author_n of_o so_o many_o sort_n of_o heresy_n four_o they_o must_v needs_o deny_v the_o cross_n and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o crucifix_n to_o be_v creature_n and_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n or_o else_o in_o worship_v of_o they_o they_o must_v needs_o confess_v and_o yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v idolater_n but_o that_o they_o can_v do_v final_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n do_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v idolater_n in_o that_o they_o leave_v out_o the_o second_o commandment_n or_o as_o they_o make_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n that_o be_v direct_v against_o the_o adoration_n and_o worship_n of_o grave_a image_n and_o the_o make_n of_o they_o to_o that_o end_n in_o most_o of_o their_o catechism_n manual_n psalter_n and_o ritual_a book_n where_o they_o rehearse_v the_o ten_o commandment_n as_o their_o lady_n psalter_n short_a catechism_n and_o diverse_a of_o their_o book_n do_v testify_v but_o since_o it_o please_v god_n to_o restore_v religion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o leven_a of_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n be_v purge_v out_o the_o breach_n of_o schism_n and_o division_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v repair_v and_o all_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n be_v quite_o abolish_v and_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o church_n chap._n xi_o of_o good_a work_n and_o good_a life_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v guide_n to_o their_o people_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o law_n so_o ought_v they_o to_o go_v before_o their_o flock_n show_v they_o example_n to_o provoke_v they_o to_o do_v good_a work_n and_o to_o comforme_v their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n show_v thyself_o a_o example_n of_o good_a work_n 2._o say_v paul_n to_o titus_n all_o true_a christian_n also_o shall_v show_v ibid._n themselves_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n for_o we_o be_v god_n workmanship_n 2._o create_v in_o christ_n to_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o this_o be_v our_o doctrine_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o that_o profess_v our_o religion_n if_o any_o hypocrite_n be_v find_v among_o we_o that_o walk_v not_o according_a to_o their_o profession_n we_o renounce_v they_o we_o weed_v they_o out_o we_o punish_v they_o if_o worlding_n and_o fleshly_a papist_n that_o live_v in_o the_o realm_n do_v give_v occasion_n of_o offence_n this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o our_o religion_n nor_o the_o true_a professor_n thereof_o that_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o that_o such_o may_v be_v weed_v out_o and_o expulse_v both_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n but_o if_o we_o look_v back_o to_o former_a time_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o papist_n have_v not_o only_o err_v in_o the_o practice_n but_o also_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n for_o first_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o have_v invent_v other_o rule_n whereby_o they_o hope_v to_o attain_v to_o a_o further_a perfection_n second_o they_o hold_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o have_v not_o knowledge_n of_o all_o sin_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v as_o well_o mortal_a sin_n to_o transgress_v the_o pope_n law_n as_o to_o transgress_v god_n law_n as_o navarrus_n teach_v we_o in_o his_o manual_a by_o many_o particular_n three_o they_o give_v absolution_n to_o every_o heinous_a sinner_n confess_v his_o sin_n before_o he_o have_v repent_v four_o they_o suppose_v that_o every_o man_n be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o temporal_a penalty_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n by_o his_o indulgence_n to_o remit_v 〈◊〉_d concern_v the_o penalty_n without_o satisfaction_n 〈◊〉_d they_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n need_v to_o repent_v for_o venial_a sin_n and_o that_o such_o sin_n exclude_v we_o not_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n six_o they_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v able_a perfect_o to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n and_o by_o a_o good_a consequent_a to_o abstain_v from_o all_o sin_n which_o s._n hierome_n declare_v to_o be_v pelagianisme_n seven_o they_o hold_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n that_o man_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v purchase_v by_o our_o own_o work_n and_o merit_n many_o other_o 〈◊〉_d point_v of_o doctrine_n they_o have_v beside_o these_o but_o their_o practice_n be_v far_o worse_a than_o their_o doctrine_n for_o omit_v the_o weighty_a point_n of_o the_o law_n like_o their_o ancestor_n the_o pharisee_n they_o stand_v much_o on_o fthe_v mint_n and_o commin_n and_o wash_n &_o such_o like_a ceremony_n their_o principal_a work_n be_v forswear_v of_o marriage_n beg_v like_o vagabond_n fellow_n eat_v muscle_n cockle_n and_o salt_n fish_n and_o such_o like_a on_o fast_v day_n and_o saint_n vigiles_fw-la take_v ash_n
the_o church_n nor_o be_v authorize_v to_o rule_v their_o clergy_n or_o to_o dispose_v of_o their_o live_n second_o that_o they_o hold_v that_o poor_a half_n of_o their_o kingdom_n which_o remain_v at_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n and_o no_o further_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o insolent_a deal_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o and_o king_n john_n out_o of_o who_o hand_n the_o pope_n have_v almost_o wrest_v the_o sceptre_n of_o their_o royal_a authority_n but_o her_o majesty_n abolish_n the_o 〈◊〉_d power_n of_o the_o pope_n free_v herself_o and_o her_o successor_n from_o his_o tyranny_n and_o restore_v that_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o crown_n that_o be_v by_o his_o craft_n and_o fraudulent_a deal_n long_o usurp_v she_o find_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o godly_a king_n to_o make_v law_n for_o religion_n to_o rule_v their_o subject_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o affair_n and_o good_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o right_n so_o do_v constantine_n the_o great_a and_o other_o godly_a emperor_n so_o do_v charles_n the_o great_a and_o lewes_n king_n of_o france_n so_o do_v alfred_n and_o s._n edward_n king_n of_o england_n as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o code_n and_o novel_a constitution_n the_o constitution_n of_o charles_n and_o lewes_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a king_n of_o england_n declare_v neither_o before_o pope_n heldebrand_n or_o rather_o that_o firebrand_n of_o hell_n do_v any_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o give_v out_o law_n or_o decretal_n for_o the_o government_n either_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o the_o church_n of_o other_o kingdom_n for_o this_o matter_n therefore_o queen_n elizabeth_n name_n deserve_v to_o be_v have_v in_o perpetual_a remembrance_n for_o that_o she_o free_v herself_o and_o her_o subject_n from_o the_o pope_n wicked_a law_n and_o usurpation_n and_o restore_v the_o ancient_a privilege_n and_o dignity_n to_o the_o crown_n the_o which_o have_v be_v much_o in_o a_o man_n but_o in_o a_o woman_n be_v much_o more_o glorious_a with_o she_o also_o peace_n which_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o spaniard_n have_v be_v exile_v to_o our_o loss_n and_o shame_n return_v again_o into_o this_o land_n for_o find_v this_o land_n at_o variance_n with_o france_n and_o forsake_v of_o spain_n she_o 〈◊〉_d mean_v to_o compound_v with_o france_n and_o begin_v to_o settle_v matter_n at_o home_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n admonition_n she_o seek_v peace_n and_o 34._o follow_v it_o and_o such_o success_n have_v it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v she_o that_o although_o the_o pope_n by_o diverse_a practice_n have_v seek_v to_o raise_v discord_n and_o rebellion_n within_o england_n yet_o maugre_o his_o head_n we_o have_v enjoy_v peace_n this_o 〈◊〉_d and_o forty_o year_n to_o the_o great_a contentment_n of_o her_o subject_n and_o the_o wonderment_n of_o the_o world_n for_o who_o wonder_v not_o that_o france_n and_o flanders_n and_o other_o our_o neighbour_n country_n be_v in_o a_o flame_n and_o the_o pope_n desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o set_v our_o country_n on_o fire_n that_o the_o moderation_n of_o a_o woman_n shall_v maintain_v her_o state_n in_o peace_n when_o great_a king_n can_v not_o keep_v their_o state_n from_o be_v consume_v with_o war_n 〈◊〉_d great_a this_o benefit_n be_v both_o the_o commodity_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o war_n may_v teach_v us._n et_fw-la nomen_fw-la pacis_fw-la dulce_fw-la est_fw-la say_v tully_n &_o ipsa_fw-la res_fw-la salutaris_fw-la the_o name_n of_o peace_n be_v sweet_a and_o the_o thing_n 2._o itself_o safe_a and_o commodious_a neither_o do_v a_o people_n more_o desire_v rull_n any_o thing_n than_o peace_n as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n and_o in_o peace_n not_o only_o those_o to_o who_o nature_n have_v give_v sense_n but_o also_o house_n and_o field_n seem_v to_o rejoice_v quid_fw-la est_fw-la tam_fw-la popular_fw-la ac_fw-la pax_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la ij_o quibus_fw-la natura_fw-la sensum_fw-la dedit_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la tecta_fw-la atque_fw-la 〈◊〉_d videntur_fw-la contrariwise_o war_n work_v destruction_n of_o man_n city_n country_n and_o as_o tully_n say_v have_v 2._o uncertain_a event_n and_o nothing_o be_v more_o execrable_a than_o civil_a war_n tully_n 〈◊〉_d he_o unworthy_a to_o live_v among_o man_n 3._o that_o delight_v in_o civil_a discord_n and_o war_n by_o mean_n of_o long_a peace_n this_o land_n be_v also_o grow_v to_o great_a wealth_n the_o country_n be_v better_a cultivate_v trade_n be_v much_o increase_v all_o art_n and_o occupation_n grow_v to_o great_a 〈◊〉_d then_o in_o time_n past_a nobleman_n and_o gentleman_n have_v double_v their_o revenue_n yeoman_n and_o merchant_n aspire_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o gentleman_n and_o diverse_a man_n of_o occupation_n do_v exceed_v man_n of_o their_o sort_n in_o former_a time_n whosoever_o compare_v the_o common_a people_n of_o england_n with_o man_n of_o their_o quality_n in_o spain_n portugal_n and_o italy_n must_v needs_o confess_v that_o in_o wealth_n and_o mean_n our_o country_n man_n do_v far_o excee_v they_o final_o never_o be_v england_n so_o populous_a and_o strong_a in_o man_n as_o in_o our_o late_a queen_n day_n spain_n and_o most_o place_n of_o italy_n seem_v desolate_a in_o comparison_n that_o these_o be_v great_a blessing_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v for_o god_n promise_v increase_v of_o substance_n and_o man_n to_o his_o people_n as_o a_o blessing_n deut._n 28._o bless_v shall_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n say_v moses_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o land_n the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o cattle_n the_o flock_n of_o cow_n and_o sheep_n and_o the_o multiplication_n of_o abraham_n posterity_n gen._n 17._o and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n be_v account_v to_o he_o as_o a_o great_a blessing_n wherefore_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o look_v back_o to_o former_a time_n we_o can_v choose_v but_o call_v to_o mind_v those_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v long_o enjoy_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n mean_n and_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o they_o if_o any_o be_v either_o unmindful_a or_o unthankful_a if_o he_o be_v english_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v prove_v a_o traitor_n to_o his_o prince_n and_o country_n if_o a_o stranger_n than_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o a_o enemy_n in_o the_o the_o first_o rank_n i_o place_v robert_n parson_n in_o the_o second_o certain_a malicious_a italian_a and_o spanish_a friar_n but_o their_o discourse_n wherein_o they_o will_v denigrate_v her_o glory_n be_v so_o fond_a and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o do_v rather_o illustrate_v the_o same_o to_o show_v that_o her_o majesty_n have_v no_o power_n in_o foreign_a country_n parson_n allege_v that_o since_o calais_n be_v lose_v we_o have_v not_o one_o foot_n of_o our_o own_o beyond_o the_o 7._o sea_n as_o if_o none_o can_v have_v power_n or_o credit_n in_o foreign_a part_n but_o such_o as_o have_v city_n and_o dominion_n of_o their_o own_o beyond_o the_o sea_n or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o great_a power_n that_o her_o force_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n have_v always_o be_v able_a to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o ambitious_a aspire_v of_o the_o spaniard_n and_o the_o cruel_a rage_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o her_o authority_n have_v sway_v much_o in_o foreign_a part_n both_o with_o friend_n and_o enemy_n again_o that_o the_o english_a have_v lose_v their_o foot_n beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v shameful_o drive_v out_o of_o calais_n which_o be_v repute_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n and_o a_o door_n whereby_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v wont_a to_o enter_v into_o that_o kingdom_n it_o be_v not_o our_o fault_n but_o of_o that_o unfortunate_a woman_n queen_n mary_n that_o lose_v all_o and_o have_v no_o good_a success_n in_o any_o thing_n and_o of_o her_o butcherly_a clergy_n that_o be_v murder_v of_o christ_n lamb_n at_o home_n while_o foreign_a enemy_n oppugn_v the_o state_n abroad_o and_o will_v suffer_v no_o succour_n to_o be_v send_v over_o in_o time_n he_o talk_v also_o very_o idle_o of_o large_a province_n possess_v by_o the_o english_a live_v under_o popish_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o loss_n we_o have_v sustain_v by_o change_n of_o our_o old_a mighty_a and_o honourable_a ally_n as_o he_o call_v they_o for_o the_o relic_n of_o those_o large_a province_n be_v lose_v not_o by_o queen_n elizabeth_n but_o by_o that_o unhappy_a woman_n queen_n mary_n and_o her_o bloody_a and_o butcherly_a priest_n moreover_o if_o king_n philip_n fall_v at_o variance_n with_o we_o the_o same_o be_v not_o the_o queen_n fault_n that_o keep_v good_a correspondence_n with_o he_o albeit_o he_o betray_v she_o to_o the_o french_a at_o her_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o succour_v the_o rebel_n of_o the_o north_n anno_fw-la 1569._o and_o conspire_v with_o that_o lousy_a friar_n pius_n the_o five_o to_o
there_o be_v any_o difference_n about_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v then_o to_o compare_v the_o same_o with_o other_o place_n to_o search_v the_o resolution_n of_o counsel_n of_o ancient_a and_o late_a father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o learned_a man_n provide_v always_o that_o nothing_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o ground_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deduce_v out_o of_o y_z e_z word_n of_o god_n whether_o then_o s._n augustine_n or_o hierome_n or_o ambrose_n or_o luther_n or_o calvin_n or_o any_o preacher_n among_o we_o bring_v we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v but_o if_o they_o teach_v without_o that_o we_o be_v not_o necessary_o to_o credit_v they_o nor_o to_o believe_v they_o in_o ground_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n we_o learn_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n albeit_o all_o particular_a matter_n be_v not_o precise_o set_v down_o so_o likewise_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v most_o true_a &_o that_o the_o sacramrnt_a be_v christ_n body_n in_o a_o mystery_n or_o sacramental_o albeit_o how_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n there_o may_v be_v some_o difference_n likewise_o out_o of_o scripture_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o most_o principal_a man_n in_o his_o realm_n and_o not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o other_o in_o external_a government_n albeit_o every_o one_o percase_o understand_v not_o the_o several_a point_n of_o his_o supreme_a authority_n these_o difference_n therefore_o notwithstanding_o our_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v most_o certain_a five_o he_o will_v insinuate_v that_o as_o virtue_n houskéeping_n &_o true_a deal_n be_v much_o decay_a since_o her_o majesty_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n so_o pride_n in_o apparel_n 〈◊〉_d drunkenness_n lechery_n swear_v and_o other_o vice_n be_v much_o increase_v but_o the_o man_n shall_v show_v that_o these_o virtue_n be_v decay_v and_o vice_n increase_v in_o man_n that_o be_v true_o of_o our_o religion_n if_o he_o say_v so_o then_o let_v he_o name_v the_o man_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o these_o fault_n if_o the_o man_n that_o be_v guilty_a be_v papist_n that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v know_v to_o be_v carnal_a and_o cruel_a and_o most_o vicious_a he_o strike_v himself_o and_o not_o us._n if_o they_o be_v atheist_n or_o hypocrite_n than_o his_o allegation_n make_v not_o to_o purpose_n this_o i_o will_v speak_v to_o his_o tooth_n that_o if_o our_o ministry_n be_v no_o more_o honest_a and_o virtuous_a than_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n friar_n and_o masspriest_n and_o our_o true_a professor_n then_o zealous_a papist_n it_o be_v pity_v they_o shall_v live_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n some_o proof_n i_o have_v bring_v before_o and_o more_o i_o shall_v allege_v hereafter_o let_v parson_n do_v the_o like_a against_o we_o and_o leave_v his_o hypocritical_a ostentation_n and_o general_a declamation_n that_o make_v man_n rather_o to_o wonder_v at_o his_o impudence_n then_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o deal_v true_o or_o sincere_o six_o he_o very_o impudent_o impute_v all_o the_o trouble_n 3._o war_n and_o calamity_n that_o have_v happen_v in_o scotland_n ireland_n 18._o flanders_n &_o france_n to_o alteration_n in_o religion_n and_o will_v lay_v the_o blame_n whole_o upon_o us._n but_o if_o he_o look_v into_o their_o immediate_a cause_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o mint_n of_o this_o money_n be_v the_o pope_n consistory_n and_o that_o he_o and_o his_o agent_n be_v the_o only_a firebrand_n of_o all_o mischief_n in_o ireland_n gregory_n the_o thirteen_o stir_v up_o rebellion_n by_o the_o traitor_n saunders_n his_o legate_n in_o england_n pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la by_o his_o agent_n ridolphi_n and_o by_o morton_n his_o messenger_n move_v the_o two_o earl_n to_o rise_v in_o the_o north_n anno_fw-la 1569._o the_o same_o pope_n animate_v the_o spanish_a king_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n and_o against_o they_o of_o the_o low_a country_n the_o same_o pope_n send_v not_o only_o his_o agent_n to_o stir_v the_o french_a but_o aid_v they_o both_o with_o man_n and_o money_n gregory_n the_o thirteen_o likewise_o send_v aid_n to_o irish_a rebel_n the_o war_n of_o germany_n be_v inflame_v by_o that_o butcherly_a pope_n paul_n the_o three_o to_o make_v short_a all_o massacre_n trecheris_fw-la war_n and_o trouble_n have_v whole_o proceed_v from_o their_o malice_n against_o the_o truth_n if_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n therefore_o have_v be_v trouble_v so_o be_v herode_fw-la and_o all_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n if_o they_o blame_v we_o for_o their_o trouble_n so_o do_v the_o pagan_n impute_v all_o their_o trouble_n to_o christian_n and_o their_o religion_n but_o the_o true_a cause_n be_v not_o religion_n but_o the_o hatred_n of_o impious_a papist_n against_o religion_n final_o he_o say_v that_o if_o her_o majesty_n 〈◊〉_d not_o alter_v religion_n than_o her_o kingdom_n have_v be_v flourish_v and_o secure_a and_o that_o she_o will_v have_v have_v issue_n and_o her_o succession_n certain_a and_o continue_v in_o friendship_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o ancient_a confederate_n and_o neither_o have_v war_n abroad_o nor_o treason_n at_o home_n and_o insinuate_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o alteration_n of_o religion_n all_o be_v fall_v out_o contrary_a but_o if_o will_v summer_n have_v write_v this_o discourse_n he_o can_v never_o have_v speak_v more_o foolish_o nor_o impertinent_o for_o first_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o diverse_a respect_n be_v never_o more_o flourish_a second_o if_o any_o danger_n hang_v over_o our_o head_n the_o same_o may_v easy_o be_v avoid_v if_o law_n have_v be_v execute_v against_o traitor_n three_o it_o be_v now_o apparent_a to_o the_o world_n that_o want_v of_o issue_n in_o her_o majesty_n have_v not_o hurt_v we_o god_n send_v we_o so_o gracious_a and_o magnanimous_a a_o king_n four_o his_o royal_a majesty_n succeed_v in_o her_o throne_n have_v declare_v that_o she_o want_v no_o succession_n the_o same_o act_n also_o show_v that_o parson_n and_o all_o his_o consort_n be_v a_o pack_n of_o false_a prophet_n parson_n his_o book_n of_o succession_n do_v also_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o false_a traitor_n five_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o tell_v we_o of_o union_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o mediation_n of_o peace_n for_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o agreement_n between_o christian_n and_o antichrist_n here_o the_o noddy_n will_v storm_v that_o his_o holy_a father_n shall_v be_v call_v antichrist_n but_o let_v he_o answer_v my_o reason_n in_o my_o five_o book_n de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n against_o bellarmine_n and_o then_o let_v he_o storm_n while_o his_o heart_n break_v six_o we_o have_v so_o little_a loss_n by_o break_v with_o the_o spanish_a king_n that_o all_o man_n of_o knowledge_n pray_v that_o either_o he_o may_v change_v his_o former_a course_n or_o that_o the_o war_n may_v still_o continue_v final_o this_o land_n have_v no_o reason_n either_o to_o fear_v foreign_a war_n or_o domestical_a treason_n unless_o we_o will_v uncouple_v the_o pope_n hound_n that_o come_v hither_o to_o tear_v the_o king_n majesty_n and_o state_n in_o piece_n which_o i_o hope_v he_o and_o his_o council_n of_o state_n will_v look_v unto_o whether_o then_o we_o look_v into_o the_o church_n or_o the_o state_n we_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n be_v most_o happy_a and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o all_o her_o adversary_n wit_n and_o malice_n do_v not_o afford_v any_o one_o sound_a argument_n that_o do_v any_o way_n sound_n to_o her_o disgrace_n robert_n parson_n have_v long_o bark_v in_o vain_a against_o her_o proceed_n but_o he_o shall_v remember_v that_o the_o end_n of_o mad_a bark_a cur_n be_v beat_v if_o not_o hang_v the_o second_o book_n show_v the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o papist_n both_o in_o england_n under_o q._n mary_n and_o elsewhere_o under_o the_o pope_n irreligious_a tyrrannie_n weak_o defend_v by_o n._n d._n in_o a_o lewd_a libel_n entitle_v the_o warne-word_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o second_o book_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o change_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n good_a christian_a reader_n if_o natural_o all_o man_n desire_v change_v but_o that_o such_o as_o profess_v religion_n and_o have_v experience_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v desire_v to_o change_v for_o the_o worse_o and_o seek_v from_o liberty_n and_o peace_n to_o return_v to_o miserable_a captivity_n and_o slavery_n under_o the_o grievousyoke_n of_o popish_a government_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o not_o only_o strange_a but_o also_o repugnant_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n and_o reason_n
stand_v fast_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n 5._o have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o be_v not_o entangle_v again_o with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n and_o tully_n will_v have_v man_n contend_v for_o liberty_n unto_o philip._n the_o death_n the_o poor_a slave_n in_o plautus_n can_v say_v that_o all_o man_n have_v rather_o be_v free_a then_o bond_n omnes_fw-la profectò_fw-la say_v he_o liberi_fw-la libentiùs_fw-la capt._n sumus_fw-la quam_fw-la seruimus_fw-la yet_o such_o be_v the_o overthwart_a humour_n of_o some_o man_n that_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v continue_v long_o in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o settle_a state_n will_v not_o doubt_v to_o hazard_v their_o life_n and_o liberty_n upon_o hope_n of_o better_a hap_n in_o a_o new_a government_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v not_o long_o continue_v in_o the_o wilderness_n after_o their_o wonderful_a deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n but_o they_o begin_v to_o murmur_v upon_o the_o first_o pinch_n of_o hunger_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o scripture_n murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o they_o will_v to_o god_n we_o have_v die_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n so_o much_o it_o grieve_v they_o to_o remember_v their_o belly_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v fill_v in_o egypt_n not_o remember_v the_o slavery_n wherein_o they_o once_o live_v nor_o the_o land_n whereto_o they_o be_v go_v so_o likewise_o some_o there_o be_v among_o we_o that_o not_o know_v or_o not_o remember_v the_o grievance_n of_o the_o popish_a government_n nor_o well_o consider_v their_o present_a freedom_n and_o happy_a state_n look_v back_o to_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n golden_a promise_n and_o rather_o will_v venture_v their_o soul_n and_o body_n than_o still_o enjoy_v that_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v first_o a_o sort_n of_o rinegued_a english_a fugitive_n that_o run_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o spaniard_n and_o be_v by_o they_o persuade_v to_o become_v sacrifice_v priest_n and_o traitor_n and_o second_o such_o as_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o all_o of_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o golden_a cup_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o as_o if_o they_o have_v drink_v of_o circe_n cup_n from_o man_n be_v transform_v into_o beast_n and_o brutish_a papist_n wherefore_o to_o reclaim_v these_o haggard_a english_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o to_o stay_v the_o stir_a humour_n of_o other_o as_o i_o have_v in_o the_o former_a treatise_n recount_v diverse_a excellent_a grace_n bestow_v upon_o our_o country_n and_o nation_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o pious_a and_o prosperous_a government_n of_o our_o late_a queen_n that_o break_v down_o the_o altar_n of_o baal_n and_o establish_v christ_n true_a religion_n among_o we_o so_o now_o in_o the_o discourse_n ensue_v i_o purpose_v by_o god_n grace_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o calamity_n and_o misery_n whereto_o our_o nation_n be_v subject_a during_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n marie_n and_o whereto_o all_o papist_n live_v under_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n be_v ordinary_o subject_a wherein_o that_o i_o may_v proceed_v more_o perspicuous_o first_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o of_o matter_n of_o civil_a policy_n and_o that_o first_o as_o they_o concern_v the_o king_n and_o next_o as_o they_o concern_v his_o people_n now_o because_o robert_n parson_n according_a to_o his_o best_a skill_n endeavour_v to_o advance_v popish_a government_n i_o have_v think_v it_o not_o amiss_o now_o and_o then_o as_o the_o course_n of_o my_o discourse_n carry_v i_o to_o enterlace_v his_o idle_a argument_n and_o to_o refute_v they_o not_o that_o i_o suppose_v any_o man_n of_o reason_n will_v give_v credit_n to_o such_o a_o lie_a companion_n that_o shut_v his_o eye_n against_o light_n command_v his_o tongue_n to_o walk_v and_o talk_v against_o all_o truth_n but_o that_o by_o his_o trifle_a objection_n you_o may_v perceive_v our_o plain_a deal_n and_o his_o parasitical_a and_o palpable_a gloss_v i_o may_v well_o say_v of_o this_o wicked_a atheist_n wrangling_n as_o origen_n say_v of_o celsus_n in_o his_o discourse_n against_o christian_a religion_n non_fw-la est_fw-la periculum_fw-la celsum_fw-la ut_fw-la eye_n subvertatur_fw-la ullus_fw-la fidelium_fw-la absit_fw-la enim_fw-la ut_fw-la inveniatur_fw-la aliquis_fw-la in_o charitate_fw-la dei_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la jesum_fw-la tam_fw-la frigidus_fw-la ut_fw-la celsi_fw-la verbis_fw-la aut_fw-la similium_fw-la dimoveatur_fw-la à_fw-la proposito_fw-la there_o be_v no_o danger_n lest_o any_o faithful_a man_n be_v overthrow_v by_o they_o god_n forbid_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o cold_a in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v through_o christ_n jesus_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v disturn_v from_o his_o godly_a purpose_n by_o parson_n his_o wrangle_a wardword_n and_o warneword_n or_o by_o such_o frivolous_a device_n of_o any_o of_o his_o consort_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o have_v not_o faith_n and_o many_o want_v both_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n they_o ought_v to_o bear_v to_o their_o prince_n and_o country_n against_o these_o i_o dispute_v and_o for_o those_o i_o labour_v that_o persist_v in_o their_o first_o love_n mark_v therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o the_o ignorance_n of_o papist_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o falsehood_n and_o absurdity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n the_o burdensome_a and_o grievous_a tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o judge_v without_o partiality_n whether_o the_o same_o be_v not_o like_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o darkness_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o which_o all_o true_a christian_n ought_v to_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v god_n grant_v all_o man_n grace_v to_o see_v it_o and_o avoid_v it_o chap._n i._o of_o the_o ignorance_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o england_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o q._n mary_n time_n and_o general_o of_o masspriest_n and_o their_o follower_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n before_o i_o enter_v to_o discourse_v of_o religion_n first_o i_o be_o to_o show_v the_o misery_n of_o papist_n that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n live_v in_o time_n past_a and_o yet_o live_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n nay_o diverse_a of_o the_o masspriest_n and_o common_a people_n be_v ignorant_a and_o devoid_a of_o all_o good_a learning_n and_o knowledge_n the_o ignorance_n of_o priest_n and_o people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o john_n peccham_n archbishop_n of_o canter_n bury_v may_v appear_v in_o that_o he_o begin_v his_o provincial_a constitution_n with_o ignorantia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d and_o teach_v trin._n they_o the_o article_n of_o the_o créed_a and_o how_o to_o handle_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n show_v they_o that_o the_o wine_n give_v to_o the_o communicant_n in_o lesser_a church_n be_v not_o consecrate_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o too_o much_o to_o break_v the_o sacrament_n with_o their_o tooth_n percase_o for_o hurti_v of_o it_o but_o to_o sup_v it_o up_o instruant_fw-la eosdem_fw-la say_v he_o c._n altissimus_fw-la constit_fw-la de_fw-fr sum_n trinit_fw-la sumptum_fw-la ore_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la non_fw-la nimis_fw-la dentibus_fw-la comminuere_fw-la sed_fw-la tritum_fw-la modicè_fw-la sorbere_fw-la perfectè_fw-la o_o miserable_a man_n that_o be_v teach_v to_o sup_v the_o sacrament_n like_o a_o oyster_n and_o why_o may_v they_o not_o aswell_o be_v teach_v to_o eat_v wine_n as_o to_o sup_v bread_n the_o same_o man_n in_o the_o chapter_n ignorantia_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la de_fw-fr officio_fw-la papist_n archipresbyteri_fw-la think_v it_o sufficient_a for_o priest_n to_o teach_v by_o themselves_o or_o by_o other_o and_o that_o once_o every_o quarter_n the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o two_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o fellow_n scarce_o believe_v that_o the_o jove_n of_o god_n or_o his_o neighbour_n be_v command_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n the_o seven_o work_n of_o mercy_n the_o seven_o deadly_a sin_n the_o seven_o principal_a virtue_n and_o seven_o sacrament_n and_o what_o be_v this_o quarter_n teach_v for_o sooth_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o construe_v or_o expound_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o english_a as_o the_o text_n say_v absque_fw-la cuiuslibet_fw-la subtilitatis_fw-la textura_fw-la fantastica_fw-la without_o any_o fantastical_a patcherie_n of_o scholastical_a subtlety_n for_o that_o ordinary_o these_o fellow_n be_v wont_a to_o talk_v of_o logical_a and_o philosophical_a question_n tend_v rather_o to_o the_o subversion_n than_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o hearer_n now_o what_o learning_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v require_v to_o turn_v the_o créed_a and_o ten_o commandment_n into_o english_a bishop_n walter_z also_o in_o his_o provincial_a constitution_n teach_v his_o priest_n what_o to_o believe_v
church_n as_o before_o i_o have_v declare_v three_o without_o true_a faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n the_o same_o be_v the_o door_n by_o which_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o we_o have_v show_v that_o in_o many_o point_v the_o papist_n have_v decline_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n what_o hope_v then_o can_v they_o have_v either_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o to_o please_v god_n how_o happen_v it_o they_o see_v not_o their_o wretched_a state_n absque_fw-la notitia_fw-la svi_fw-la creatoris_fw-la omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la pecus_fw-la est_fw-la without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n a_o man_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o beast_n say_v hierome_n epist_n 3._o four_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n betwixt_o god_n and_o us._n our_o saviour_n take_v the_o cup_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n call_v it_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n if_o then_o the_o papist_n have_v violate_v christ_n his_o institution_n in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o ministration_n of_o sacrament_n as_o by_o diverse_a argument_n we_o have_v declare_v then_o have_v they_o declare_v themselves_o unworthy_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o covenant_n five_o those_o which_o despise_v the_o lord_n shall_v themselves_o be_v despise_v say_v the_o lord_n 1._o sam._n 2._o and_o as_o he_o promise_v blessing_n to_o those_o that_o worship_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n so_o he_o threaten_v curse_n to_o those_o that_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commaundent_o and_o ceremony_n prescribe_v for_o his_o worship_n quod_fw-la siaudire_fw-la nolueris_fw-la vocem_fw-la domini_fw-la deitui_fw-la ut_fw-la custodias_fw-la &_o facias_fw-la omne_fw-la mandata_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o caeremonias_fw-la quas_fw-la ego_fw-la praecipio_fw-la tibi_fw-la hodiè_fw-la venient_fw-la super_fw-la te_fw-la omnes_fw-la maledictiones_fw-la &_o apprehendent_fw-la te_fw-la say_v moses_n deut._n 28._o let_v the_o papist_n then_o consider_v well_o with_o themselves_o what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o transform_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n into_o the_o worship_n of_o creature_n and_o serve_v he_o not_o as_o he_o have_v appoint_v but_o according_a to_o their_o own_o device_n and_o fancy_n and_o let_v they_o beware_v that_o these_o plague_n &_o curse_n overtake_v they_o not_o see_v they_o have_v whole_o neglect_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n six_o strange_a tongue_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 14._o not_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o prophet_n also_o threaten_v as_o a_o plague_n that_o god_n will_v speak_v to_o his_o people_n by_o man_n of_o other_o tongue_n and_o in_o strange_a language_n in_o loquela_fw-la labij_fw-la &_o lingua_fw-la altera_fw-la loquetur_fw-la 28._o ad_fw-la populum_fw-la istum_fw-la it_o be_v therefore_o strange_a that_o the_o papist_n feel_v not_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o when_o they_o hear_v scripture_n read_v and_o prayer_n say_v public_o in_o a_o language_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o live_v in_o this_o blindness_n then_o to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n read_v in_o a_o tongue_n which_o they_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v and_o whereby_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v god_n seven_o the_o very_a heathen_a have_v oft_o time_n choose_v to_o die_v rather_o than_o to_o see_v themselves_o oppress_v by_o tyrant_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o stupidity_n of_o papist_n that_o they_o suffer_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o priest_n to_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o load_v their_o conscience_n with_o intolerable_a law_n and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o spoil_v their_o good_n by_o diverse_a kind_n of_o exaction_n and_o endanger_v their_o life_n by_o their_o inquisitor_n and_o massacrer_n and_o such_o like_a executioner_n of_o their_o bloody_a decree_n 8._o most_o dangerous_a be_v every_o division_n among_o those_o of_o one_o society_n but_o most_o miserable_a it_o be_v when_o they_o which_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o god_n church_n be_v divide_v one_o from_o another_o for_o the_o church_n be_v a_o house_n of_o unity_n and_o not_o of_o dissension_n but_o among_o papist_n one_o hold_v of_o benet_n another_o of_o francis_n another_o of_o dominicke_n another_o of_o clare_n and_o in_o no_o point_n of_o doctrine_n do_v all_o their_o doctor_n agree_v together_o superstitious_o also_o they_o observe_v day_n time_n and_o distinction_n of_o meat_n and_o consecrate_v salt_n water_n bread_n candle_n and_o paschal_n lamb_n final_o they_o leave_v the_o creator_n and_o serve_v our_o lady_n angel_n and_o saint_n and_o other_o creature_n nay_o for_o relic_n of_o saint_n they_o worship_v oft_o time_n the_o ash_n relic_n and_o bone_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o reprobate_n nay_o of_o bruit_n beast_n 9_o it_o be_v a_o unseemly_a thing_n for_o those_o that_o profess_v holiness_n to_o show_v themselves_o example_n of_o all_o beastliness_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v therefore_o see_v y_o it_o dog_n sorcerer_n whore-monger_n murderer_n idolater_n and_o liar_n shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o be_v not_o to_o look_v to_o be_v admit_v without_o speedy_a reformation_n 10._o no_o prince_n live_v under_o the_o pope_n can_v assure_v himself_o of_o his_o state_n nor_o can_v any_o subject_n that_o live_v under_o such_o a_o prince_n assure_v himself_o either_o of_o his_o life_n or_o good_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o take_v away_o kingdom_n and_o to_o bestow_v they_o upon_o other_o how_o can_v any_o king_n or_o prince_n assure_v himself_o he_o will_v not_o attempt_v the_o same_o when_o occasion_n serve_v consider_v his_o violent_a proceed_n against_o emperor_n and_o king_n in_o time_n past_a and_o against_o our_o late_a noble_a queen_n against_o henry_n the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o france_n and_o diverse_a other_o and_o if_o every_o one_o by_o he_o and_o his_o inquisitor_n declare_v heretic_n be_v to_o lose_v life_n and_o good_n who_o can_v assure_v himself_o of_o either_o if_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o his_o authority_n and_o refuse_v his_o religion_n 11._o no_o man_n certes_o shall_v prosper_v that_o shall_v follow_v antichrists_n sect_n or_o renligion_n if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n say_v the_o angel_n apocalypse_n 14._o and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehéad_n and_o in_o his_o hand_n the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n of_o the_o pure_a wine_n that_o be_v pour_v into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o wrath_n but_o that_o new_a rome_n and_o the_o pope_n government_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n it_o plain_o appear_v by_o diverse_a argument_n which_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o my_o five_o book_n de_fw-fr pontiff_a rom._n 12_o those_o king_n that_o live_v under_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o half_a king_n for_o first_o their_o clergy_n in_o diverse_a case_n be_v exempt_a from_o they_o and_o next_o they_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o subject_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n o_o miserable_a king_n that_o have_v fall_v down_o to_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o have_v suffer_v such_o base_a bougerly_a italian_n to_o take_v away_o more_o than_o half_a of_o their_o royal_a authority_n 13_o we_o find_v that_o no_o kingdom_n can_v long_o live_v in_o peace_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n controlment_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v find_v himself_o aggréeve_v then_o do_v he_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n if_o the_o same_o offend_v he_o not_o but_o pay_v what_o he_o require_v yet_o if_o he_o fall_v out_o with_o other_o then_o must_v that_o kingdom_n make_v war_n at_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n by_o the_o pope_n solicitation_n both_o england_n france_n flaunders_n spain_n and_o all_o christian_a country_n have_v endure_v great_a trouble_n the_o turk_n live_v far_o more_o quiet_o under_o their_o sultan_n than_o papist_n under_o the_o pope_n final_o consider_v the_o intolerable_a exaction_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o furious_a inclination_n to_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o the_o tyranny_n both_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d people_n be_v poor_a and_o much_o waste_v whether_o then_o we_o respect_v thing_n of_o this_o life_n or_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v there_o be_v no_o creature_n more_o miserable_a than_o a_o papist_n do_v you_o not_o then_o wonder_v that_o any_o shall_v like_v the_o popish_a government_n it_o be_v certain_o much_o to_o be_v wonder_v but_o that_o experience_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o cimmerian_n that_o dwell_v in_o darkness_n care_v not_o for_o the_o light_n and_o that_o brutish_a beast_n delight_v in_o
father_n murder_n and_o violence_n be_v rare_o punish_v the_o tax_n custom_n and_o payment_n be_v so_o grievous_a that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o riches_n that_o come_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d nothing_o can_v be_v devise_v more_o bare_a poor_a and_o miserable_a than_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o spaniard_n the_o imposition_n upon_o fish_n wine_n oil_n and_o silk_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a commodity_n of_o the_o country_n be_v great_a and_o other_o custom_n be_v not_o easy_a in_o the_o market_n the_o ten_o 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d common_o for_o all_o commodity_n buy_v and_o sold._n wherefore_o if_o we_o respect_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o spanish_a government_n we_o may_v account_v our_o nation_n in_o very_o miserable_a term_n in_o 〈◊〉_d mary_n day_n yet_o be_v not_o that_o all_o the_o mischief_n she_o bring_v with_o she_o for_o beside_o the_o yoke_n of_o spaniard_n she_o put_v upon_o her_o subject_n the_o yoke_n of_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n and_o of_o his_o italian_n relinquish_a the_o first_o fruit_n and_o ten_o of_o ecclesiastical_a live_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o make_v her_o people_n subject_a to_o all_o his_o extortion_n and_o pillage_n which_o not_o only_o to_o this_o nation_n but_o also_o to_o all_o christian_n have_v always_o be_v very_o grievous_a matthew_n paris_n speak_v only_o of_o one_o pope_n legate_n and_o 530._o his_o ravenous_a pillage_n say_v except_v church_n treasure_n there_o remain_v not_o so_o much_o money_n behind_o as_o he_o have_v carry_v with_o he_o out_o of_o england_n nec_fw-la remansit_fw-la eadem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la veraciter_fw-la dicebatur_fw-la in_fw-la anglia_fw-it tantum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d exceptis_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la vasis_fw-la &_o ornamentis_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la quantum_fw-la à_fw-la regno_fw-la extorserat_fw-la anglicano_n the_o same_o man_n beside_o all_o this_o as_o the_o same_o author_n testify_v 〈◊〉_d three_o hundred_o benefice_n at_o his_o own_o and_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n underegnum_fw-la quasi_fw-la vinea_fw-la exposita_fw-la omni_fw-la transeunti_fw-la quam_fw-la exterminavit_fw-la aper_fw-la de_fw-la sylua_fw-la miserabiliter_fw-la languit_fw-la desolatum_fw-la whereupon_o it_o fall_v out_o say_v he_o that_o the_o kingdom_n do_v miserable_o languish_v be_v lay_v desolate_a &_o make_v like_o a_o vineyard_n expose_v to_o every_o one_o that_o pass_v by_o and_o which_o the_o bear_v of_o the_o wood_n do_v root_n out_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v that_o story_n shall_v find_v strange_a invention_n to_o extort_v money_n from_o the_o people_n and_o understand_v that_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n be_v transport_v out_o of_o england_n by_o the_o pope_n agent_n and_o countryman_n bonner_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o stephen_n gardiner_n book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la say_v that_o the_o pope_n prey_n in_o england_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o amount_v to_o as_o much_o almost_o as_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o english_a nation_n complain_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o synod_n 3._o at_o lion_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o of_o diverse_a enormous_a pillage_n and_o exaction_n make_v by_o he_o and_o his_o officer_n but_o can_v find_v no_o remedy_n the_o emperor_n as_o matthew_n paris_n ibid._n testify_v find_v fault_n with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o that_o he_o suffer_v his_o country_n to_o be_v impoverish_v so_o shameful_o by_o the_o pope_n imperator_fw-la reprehendit_fw-la regem_fw-la angliae_fw-la say_v matthew_n paris_n quod_fw-la permitteret_fw-la terram_fw-la svam_fw-la tam_fw-la impudenter_fw-la per_fw-la papam_fw-la depauperari_fw-la if_o we_o account_v the_o ten_o first_o fruit_n rent_n come_v of_o dispensation_n about_o ecclesiassicall_a benefice_n for_o marriage_n and_o vow_n money_n for_o licence_n to_o 〈◊〉_d flesh_n and_o white_a meat_n to_o keep_v concubine_n to_o erect_v new_a society_n and_o order_n of_o friar_n money_n for_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n canonisation_n of_o saint_n erect_v of_o church_n for_o rescript_n of_o justice_n for_o absolution_n from_o oath_n for_o sale_n of_o mass_n and_o such_o like_a babylonish_n merchandise_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o sum_n do_v far_o excee_v bonner_n account_n so_o injurious_a be_v the_o pope_n in_o extort_v and_o so_o patient_a be_v this_o land_n in_o bear_v all_o burden_n that_o worthy_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v the_o pope_n ass_n nay_o such_o corruption_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o no_o act_n of_o religion_n can_v be_v execute_v without_o pay_v somewhat_o at_o christen_v they_o pay_v a_o chrism_n cloth_n at_o 〈◊〉_d a_o hearse_n cloth_n neither_o can_v any_o be_v marry_v or_o 〈◊〉_d or_o absolve_v but_o some_o what_o be_v pay_v at_o candlemas_n they_o offer_v candle_n at_o another_o day_n bread_n and_o because_o bread_n will_v not_o down_o without_o drink_n they_o offer_v also_o good_a ale_n in_o some_o place_n by_o these_o mean_v the_o priest_n of_o baal_n live_v upon_o the_o poor_a man_n labour_n and_o get_v the_o husbandman_n cow_n the_o artificer_n instrument_n and_o what_o every_o man_n have_v from_o the_o owner_n and_o press_v the_o very_a marrow_n out_o of_o the_o common_a people_n bone_n to_o all_o these_o pillage_n from_o which_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o of_o famous_a memory_n and_o his_o son_n king_n edward_n have_v free_v we_o queen_n mary_n do_v make_v her_o people_n subject_n she_o also_o put_v her_o people_n under_o the_o bloody_a hand_n of_o the_o butcherly_a romish_a inquisitor_n bonner_n gardiner_n story_n and_o their_o fellow_n which_o contrary_a to_o justice_n and_o all_o good_a form_n of_o proceed_v cause_v 〈◊〉_d or_o five_o hundred_o to_o be_v put_v to_o most_o cruel_a death_n in_o a_o short_a space_n and_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o death_n of_o many_o hundred_o more_o that_o either_o for_o want_n or_o by_o disease_n die_v be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o leave_v their_o house_n and_o to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o some_o also_o die_v in_o prison_n before_o they_o come_v to_o their_o trial_n whosoever_o will_v not_o forsake_v the_o truth_n be_v drive_v to_o forsake_v his_o country_n kindred_n &_o friend_n and_o to_o fly_v into_o strange_a country_n for_o succour_n so_o we_o 〈◊〉_d murder_n torture_n banishment_n band_n and_o persecution_n of_o god_n saint_n be_v the_o monument_n of_o her_o reign_n therefore_o it_o please_v god_n to_o afflict_v this_o country_n with_o a_o great_a penury_n and_o dearth_n the_o like_a be_v not_o hear_v of_o for_o many_o year_n before_o nor_o since_o 〈◊〉_d history_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v for_o four_o mark_n the_o quarter_n and_o malt_n for_o 44._o shilling_n which_o consider_v y_o it_o rate_v of_o thing_n be_v twice_o or_o thrice_o so_o much_o as_o that_o sum_n amount_v unto_o now_o hereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o people_n be_v constrain_v to_o make_v bread_n of_o acorn_n that_o have_v refuse_v the_o bread_n of_o god_n word_n and_o that_o many_o die_v for_o extreme_a want_n and_o penury_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o country_n half_o so_o populous_a as_o now_o final_o to_o her_o perpetual_a dishonour_n and_o the_o fhame_n of_o all_o papist_n she_o lose_v calais_n ghines_n &_o whatsoever_o by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v leave_v she_o in_o france_n king_n edward_n the_o three_o that_o most_o victorious_a prince_n 〈◊〉_d calais_n and_o she_o like_o a_o most_o disastrous_a queen_n 〈◊〉_d it_o neither_o do_v any_o thing_n prosper_v that_o 〈◊〉_d take_v in_o hand_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o reign_n she_o be_v drive_v to_o 〈◊〉_d into_o suffolk_n disguise_v and_o have_v by_o all_o likelihood_n lose_v both_o her_o life_n crown_n and_o hope_n if_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n have_v not_o resort_v unto_o she_o and_o defend_v she_o against_o those_o that_o pursue_v she_o for_o the_o which_o she_o promise_v they_o liberal_o but_o perform_v nothing_o they_o deliver_v she_o from_o danger_n and_o she_o eontrary_a to_o her_o promise_n deliver_v they_o up_o to_o the_o bloody_a executioner_n to_o be_v pursue_v with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n she_o marry_v with_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o great_a dislike_n of_o all_o true_a heart_a englishman_n but_o well_o be_v she_o 〈◊〉_d for_o her_o husband_n never_o do_v well_o like_o she_o and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o go_v from_o she_o and_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n forsake_v she_o great_a hope_n she_o have_v to_o leave_v we_o a_o king_n of_o her_o own_o body_n to_o reign_v after_o she_o but_o her_o expectation_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o mockery_n and_o all_o the_o mass_n say_v and_o prayer_n devise_v and_o offering_n to_o saint_n relic_n for_o her_o safe_a delivery_n take_v no_o effect_n the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n psal._n 〈◊〉_d be_v fulfil_v in_o she_o she_o 〈◊〉_d grief_n and_o bring_v forth_o iniquity_n concepit_fw-la dolorem_fw-la &_o peperit_fw-la iniquitatem_fw-la solomon_n for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a prince_n have_v a_o son_n give_v he_o to_o sit_v
france_n in_o their_o book_n entitle_v la_fw-fr veritè_fw-fr defendue_a a_o book_n as_o true_a as_o celsus_n his_o book_n write_v against_o 〈◊〉_d christian_a religion_n entitle_v by_o he_o veraoratio_n or_o a_o true_a discourse_n do_v defend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o challenge_v in_o judge_v and_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o strange_a they_o blush_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o this_o great_a sovereignty_n in_o the_o pope_n be_v profitable_a for_o prince_n that_o stand_v in_o more_o doubt_n of_o lose_v their_o temporal_a kingdom_n then_o of_o any_o other_o loss_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v if_o prince_n stand_v upon_o lose_v their_o crown_n at_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n then_o be_v they_o in_o poor_a estate_n and_o without_o any_o assurance_n of_o their_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d especial_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o his_o ambition_n in_o encroach_a upon_o his_o neighbour_n dominion_n ghineard_n a_o jebusite_n be_v hang_v in_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1594._o for_o writing_n and_o hold_v diverse_a seditious_a position_n whereof_o one_o be_v that_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n might_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v translate_v into_o another_o family_n then_o that_o of_o bourbon_n neither_o need_v any_o man_n make_v question_n by_o 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v that_o this_o feat_n shall_v be_v wrought_v see_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o man_n who_o authority_n the_o jebusite_n and_o canaanite_n 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d king_n final_o robert_n parson_n in_o his_o warnword_n part_n 2._o f._n 117._o 6_o allege_v a_o book_n entitle_v de_fw-fr iusta_fw-la henrici_fw-la tertij_fw-la abdicatione_n that_o be_v of_o the_o just_a depose_n of_o the_o french_a king_n henry_n the_o three_o whereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o also_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v 〈◊〉_d depose_v king_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o will_v so_o busy_o have_v seek_v to_o stir_v up_o rebel_n in_o england_n and_o to_o suborn_v cutthroat_n to_o kill_v the_o queen_n or_o that_o he_o will_v have_v desire_v that_o pius_n the_o 〈◊〉_d his_o bull_n against_o she_o may_v be_v suspend_v for_o a_o time_n 〈◊〉_d papist_n if_o he_o have_v not_o take_v she_o to_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o because_o this_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o pope_n authority_n that_o of_o itself_o be_v little_a worth_n will_v avail_v nothing_o unless_o the_o people_n also_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o favour_v the_o pope_n faction_n therefore_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o scholar_n give_v also_o a_o power_n to_o the_o people_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o prince_n especial_o if_o once_o they_o prove_v tyrant_n that_o be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d teach_v if_o they_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o pope_n or_o else_o seek_v to_o maintain_v their_o state_n or_o the_o truth_n against_o the_o violence_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o popish_a 〈◊〉_d gregory_n the_o seven_o take_v away_o all_o regal_a power_n from_o henry_n the_o four_o and_o give_v the_o same_o unto_o rodulph_n of_o saxony_n command_v all_o christian_n to_o receive_v rodulph_n for_o their_o king_n and_o not_o to_o obey_v the_o emperor_n henry_n in_o any_o thing_n as_o be_v absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o give_v unto_o king_n regiam_fw-la ei_fw-la potestatem_fw-la adimo_fw-la say_v gregory_n the_o 7._o seven_o interdicoque_fw-la christianis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la illo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d absolutis_fw-la quo_fw-la fides_fw-la regibus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ne_o henrico_n ullain_fw-fr re_fw-la obtemperent_fw-la rodulphum_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la suscipiant_fw-la but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v execute_v unless_o the_o people_n have_v some_o power_n give_v they_o to_o put_v by_o the_o one_o and_o to_o receive_v the_o other_o nor_o can_v prince_n stand_v firm_a if_o seditious_a pope_n can_v give_v the_o people_n this_o power_n innocent_n the_o four_o likewise_o depose_v friderick_n the_o second_o 3._o forbid_v his_o subject_n to_o obey_v he_o and_o command_v they_o to_o who_o it_o appertain_v to_o choose_v another_o king_n as_o if_o it_o lay_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n to_o do_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o or_o as_o if_o the_o princess_n authority_n 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o case_n upon_o the_o people_n pleasure_n pius_fw-la the_o 〈◊〉_d declare_v queen_n elizabeth_n subject_n to_o be_v free_v elizabeth_n from_o their_o obedience_n and_o not_o only_o command_v they_o not_o to_o obey_v she_o but_o by_o all_o persuasion_n move_v they_o to_o depose_v she_o be_v not_o this_o then_o a_o plain_a and_o evident_a argument_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v give_v power_n to_o the_o people_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 13._o and_o tit._n 3._o to_o rebel_n against_o prince_n and_o to_o depose_v they_o william_n raynolds_n a_o renegade_n englishman_n in_o a_o treatise_n set_v out_o under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d name_n of_o william_n rosse_n and_o entitle_v de_fw-fr iusta_fw-la reip_v christianae_n supra_fw-la reges_fw-la impios_fw-la &_o haereticos_fw-la authoritate_fw-la iustissimaque_fw-la catholicorum_n he_o shall_v say_v cacolicorun_v ad_fw-la henricum_fw-la navarraeun_fw-mi &_o quemcunque_fw-la haereticum_fw-la à_fw-la regno_fw-la galliae_fw-la repellendum_fw-la confederatione_n do_v in_o express_a term_n give_v the_o people_n power_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o maintain_v impudent_o the_o wicked_a league_n of_o the_o french_a rebel_n against_o their_o king_n in_o the_o 2._o chap._n of_o that_o book_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o right_n of_o all_o the_o king_n &_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n be_v lay_v upon_o this_o foundation_n that_o common_a wealth_n or_o people_n may_v depose_v their_o king_n his_o word_n be_v quod_fw-la ius_fw-la omnium_fw-la europae_n regum_fw-la &_o regnorum_fw-la hoc_fw-la fundamento_fw-la nititur_fw-la quod_fw-la resp_n possint_fw-la suos_fw-la reges_fw-la deponere_fw-la but_o therein_o he_o show_v himself_o and_o his_o consort_n to_o be_v the_o most_o notorious_a traitor_n of_o all_o europe_n likewise_o robert_n parson_n our_o adversary_n if_o such_o a_o base_a companion_n may_v deserve_v that_o name_n and_o a_o notorious_a 〈◊〉_d of_o sedition_n in_o his_o book_n of_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n make_v against_o the_o just_a title_n of_o king_n james_n and_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o infanta_n of_o spain_n in_o his_o first_o book_n chap._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d to_o prove_v that_o succession_n to_o government_n by_o nearness_n of_o blood_n be_v by_o positive_a law_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o may_v upon_o just_a cause_n be_v alter_v by_o the_o same_o his_o intention_n be_v to_o show_v that_o they_o which_o make_v that_o law_n may_v also_o alter_v it_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n he_o strive_v with_o himself_o to_o show_v that_o not_o only_o unworthy_a pretender_n may_v be_v put_v back_o but_o that_o king_n in_o possession_n may_v be_v chastise_v and_o depose_v the_o first_o part_n of_o which_o proposition_n be_v direct_v against_o our_o most_o worthy_a and_o rightful_a king_n before_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n the_o second_o aim_v at_o he_o now_o that_o by_o god_n grace_n he_o be_v attain_v to_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o oath_n in_o diverse_a case_n bind_v not_o subject_n and_o that_o sometime_o they_o may_v lawful_o proceed_v against_o prince_n matter_n so_o seditious_a and_o odious_a that_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o admirable_a that_o such_o a_o lewd_a companion_n shall_v be_v suffer_v so_o impudent_o to_o bark_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n or_o that_o the_o archpriest_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o mass_n priest_n that_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o allow_v this_o doctrine_n and_o percase_o yet_o stand_v for_o the_o infantae_n title_n together_o with_o their_o consort_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o live_v by_o the_o law_n of_o that_o king_n who_o by_o their_o wicked_a doctrine_n they_o have_v seek_v to_o dispossess_v of_o his_o right_n and_o to_o depose_v from_o his_o royal_a throne_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o base_a companion_n only_o but_o also_o of_o other_o more_o famous_a doctor_n and_o of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a ringleader_n of_o the_o jebusite_n bellarmine_n lib._n 5._o the_o pontiff_a rom._n c._n 6._o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o tolerate_v a_o king_n that_o be_v a_o infidel_n or_o a_o heretic_n if_o he_o go_v about_o to_o draw_v his_o subject_n to_o his_o heresy_n or_o infidelity_n his_o word_n be_v these_o non_fw-la licet_fw-la christianis_fw-la tolerare_fw-la regem_fw-la infidelem_fw-la aut_fw-la haereticum_fw-la si_fw-la ille_fw-la pertrahere_fw-la conetur_fw-la subditos_fw-la ad_fw-la svam_fw-la haeresim_fw-la aut_fw-la infidelitatem_fw-la now_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o such_o as_o receive_v not_o the_o superstition_n and_o heretical_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n be_v by_o the_o sect_n of_o papist_n account_v heretic_n and_o little_o better_a than_o infidel_n emanuel_n sa_o a_o jebusite_n also_o in_o a_o book_n call_v aphorismi_fw-la confessariorum_fw-la hold_v these_o aphorism_n
pope_n excommunicate_v they_o and_o seek_v to_o depose_v they_o as_o heretic_n and_o tyrant_n likewise_o do_v they_o prosecute_v other_o king_n and_o emperor_n albeit_o consent_v with_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n henry_n the_o three_o of_o france_n of_o late_o be_v cruel_o persecute_v and_o murder_v by_o the_o popish_a faction_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o very_o superstitious_o addict_v to_o popish_a religion_n suppose_v then_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v 〈◊〉_d against_o none_o but_o heretic_n and_o tyrant_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n and_o very_o usual_a for_o he_o to_o pick_v quarrel_n and_o to_o impute_v heresy_n and_o tyranny_n and_o great_a crime_n to_o most_o innocent_a man_n final_o they_o may_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v always_o assist_v by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o can_v err_v in_o his_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o depose_v of_o prince_n especial_o for_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o this_o allegation_n be_v most_o brutish_a ridiculous_a and_o refute_v by_o evident_a experience_n and_o most_o evident_a proof_n that_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v rather_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n who_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o rebellion_n and_o trouble_n then_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o author_n of_o concord_n among_o christian_n wherefore_o let_v all_o prince_n that_o live_v under_o the_o pope_n obedience_n consider_v well_o the_o former_a reason_n and_o example_n and_o look_v into_o their_o own_o danger_n and_o slippery_a estate_n for_o albeit_o now_o the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d his_o hand_n full_a and_o can_v or_o dare_v not_o offer_v they_o wrong_n yet_o many_o occasion_n may_v be_v offer_v of_o fall_v out_o betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o that_o case_n either_o they_o must_v confess_v as_o we_o do_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o false_a prophet_n and_o antichrist_n or_o else_o yield_v up_o their_o crown_n at_o his_o pleasure_n or_o else_o defend_v their_o right_n without_o lawful_a title_n and_o that_o both_o against_o rebel_n and_o foreign_a enemy_n which_o will_v be_v a_o matter_n hard_a for_o they_o to_o do_v chap._n ix_o that_o no_o king_n or_o prince_n can_v secure_v his_o person_n against_o the_o attempt_n of_o traitor_n if_o he_o suffer_v any_o in_o his_o kingdom_n that_o teach_v or_o hold_v the_o pope_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o depose_n and_o kill_v of_o king_n this_o corollary_n or_o conclusion_n be_v necessary_o deduce_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n concern_v the_o pope_n power_n in_o depose_v of_o king_n and_o prince_n for_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v a_o prince_n from_o his_o royal_a throne_n then_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o command_v any_o assasssins_n or_o cutthroat_n to_o murder_v he_o see_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o a_o magnanimous_a king_n will_v yéelo_n to_o so_o base_a a_o companion_n as_o the_o pope_n nor_o give_v up_o his_o crown_n without_o force_n and_o compulsion_n the_o same_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o pope_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o principal_a follower_n and_o by_o diverse_a particular_a fact_n and_o attempt_n both_o of_o pope_n and_o their_o wicked_a instrument_n and_o agent_n for_o first_o we_o find_v that_o those_o pope_n that_o have_v go_v about_o to_o depose_v king_n have_v also_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o destroy_v they_o 〈◊〉_d to_o cut_v their_o throat_n the_o which_o may_v be_v verify_v by_o the_o proceed_v of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o against_o henry_n the_o emperor_n of_o paschalis_n and_o vrban_n against_o his_o son_n of_o alexander_n against_o fridericke_n barbarossa_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o against_o philip_n and_o otho_n of_o gregory_n the_o nine_o and_o innocent_a the_o four_o against_o fridericke_n the_o second_o of_o clement_n the_o five_o against_o henry_n of_o lucembourg_n who_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v poison_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o john_n the_o 22._o and_o clement_n the_o six_o against_o lewis_n of_o bavier_n of_o paul_n the_o three_o against_o henry_n the_o 8._o king_n of_o england_n of_o pius_n the_o five_o gregory_n the_o 13._o and_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la against_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o final_o of_o the_o pope_n that_o favour_v the_o rebellious_a leaguer_n of_o france_n against_o the_o french_a king_n henry_n the_o three_o and_o four_o and_o diverse_a other_o for_o why_o do_v they_o raise_v rebellion_n move_v war_n and_o suborn_v secret_a traitor_n to_o attempt_v against_o the_o person_n of_o king_n but_o that_o they_o mean_v to_o give_v leave_n to_o desperate_a cutthroat_n to_o kill_v they_o second_o the_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o wicked_a agent_n do_v notorious_o manifest_v their_o lewd_a and_o damnable_a purpose_n touch_v this_o point_n gregory_z the_o 7_o 7._o do_v 〈◊〉_d deprive_v henry_n the_o emperor_n of_o his_o empire_n and_o forbid_v his_o 〈◊〉_d to_o obey_v he_o next_o he_o command_v all_o to_o accept_v of_o rodolph_n as_o their_o king_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o but_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v depose_v without_o arm_n nor_o may_v rodolph_n be_v suffer_v to_o reign_v during_o the_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n paul_n the_o three_o in_o his_o seditious_a bull_n against_o henry_n the_o 8._o king_n of_o england_n command_v the_o noble_n and_o other_o principal_a man_n of_o the_o country_n to_o oppose_v themselves_o with_o force_n and_o arm_n against_o he_o and_o to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o arm_n be_v take_v in_o hand_n for_o no_o other_o purpose_n then_o to_o kill_v such_o as_o resist_v and_o a_o weak_a conceit_n it_o be_v to_o think_v that_o king_n henry_n can_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n unless_o he_o be_v also_o deprive_v of_o his_o life_n that_o impious_a pope_n pius_n the_o five_o also_o that_o send_v nicholas_n norton_n to_o move_v a_o insurrection_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o england_n and_o his_o legate_n sanders_n to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o ireland_n do_v intend_v no_o less_o than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o her_o person_n if_o the_o rebel_n have_v prevail_v in_o his_o bull_n against_o she_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o pull_v up_o and_o to_o destroy_v and_o forbid_v her_o subject_n to_o obey_v she_o which_o can_v not_o be_v execute_v without_o her_o destruction_n sixtus_n the_o 5._o in_o his_o declaration_n anno_fw-la 1588._o against_o the_o same_o queen_n have_v at_o large_a rail_v with_o his_o foul_a and_o filthy_a mouth_n against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v exhort_v all_o her_o people_n to_o lay_v hand_n on_o she_o to_o arrest_v she_o and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o her_o punishment_n that_o be_v also_o the_o end_n of_o that_o traitor_n cardinal_n allen_n his_o seditious_a exhortation_n to_o the_o nobility_n and_o people_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n but_o because_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o better_a success_n a_o 1588._o therefore_o they_o suppress_v this_o discourse_n for_o very_a shame_n lest_o their_o deal_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o prince_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o lest_o the_o mystery_n of_o romish_n babylon_n shall_v be_v reveal_v parson_n that_o bastardly_a english_a renegade_n in_o his_o book_n of_o king-killer_n succession_n part_n 1._o cap._n 3._o allow_v the_o deposition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d john_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o and_o of_o diverse_a violent_a attempt_n make_v by_o 〈◊〉_d against_o their_o lawful_a king_n thereby_o it_o appear_v also_o that_o he_o approve_v war_n and_o rebellion_n make_v to_o depose_v king_n and_o to_o destroy_v they_o nay_o allow_v the_o violent_a death_n of_o caesar_n in_o the_o senate_n he_o seem_v direct_o to_o persuade_v the_o murder_n of_o prince_n which_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d leeve_v for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o agent_n in_o the_o print_n and_o as_o his_o consort_n the_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n say_v in_o make_v the_o libel_n set_v out_o by_o allen_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n proclaim_v reward_n to_o all_o that_o can_v lay_v 〈◊〉_d upon_o she_o nay_o that_o can_v kill_v she_o now_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o point_n emanuel_n sa_o in_o his_o aphorism_n tyrann_n for_o confessaries_n do_v thus_o instruct_v all_o mass_n priest_n tyrannice_n gubernans_fw-la iustè_fw-la acquisitum_fw-la dominium_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la spoliari_fw-la sine_fw-la publico_fw-la iudicio_fw-la lata_fw-la verò_fw-la sententia_fw-la potest_fw-la cuique_fw-la fieri_fw-la executor_n that_o be_v he_o that_o govern_v tyrannical_o his_o state_n which_o he_o have_v get_v inst_o can_v be_v spoil_v of_o it_o without_o public_a sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o sentence_n be_v pass_v every_o man_n may_v execute_v the_o
in_o england_n that_o ordinary_o charge_v he_o with_o these_o book_n the_o confession_n of_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n do_v convince_v to_o lie_v most_o shameful_o nay_o his_o own_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v he_o and_o convict_v he_o for_o listen_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o he_o answer_v i_o never_o hear_v say_v he_o any_o man_n of_o notice_n and_o judgement_n ascribe_v they_o to_o he_o before_o and_o if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v other_o author_n be_v know_v to_o have_v write_v they_o now_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o confess_v that_o covert_o that_o he_o deny_v cold_o and_o what_o traitor_n or_o felon_n or_o silly_a fellow_n be_v charge_v at_o the_o bar_n with_o notorious_a treason_n and_o felony_n can_v answer_v thus_o albeit_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o thing_n most_o manifest_a for_o what_o traitor_n can_v say_v i_o never_o hear_v any_o man_n of_o judgement_n or_o notice_n ascribe_v this_o treason_n unto_o i_o and_o again_o if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v other_o be_v know_v to_o have_v commit_v this_o treason_n but_o if_o ro._n parson_n answer_v no_o better_o he_o will_v soon_o be_v convict_v and_o truss_v for_o a_o traitor_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n he_o shall_v here_o only_o rest_v convict_v of_o lie_v and_o foolery_n of_o which_o he_o may_v also_o be_v convict_v in_o that_o take_n on_o he_o to_o disprove_v i_o where_o i_o charge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o wardword_n he_o do_v afterward_o plain_o confess_v it_o he_o do_v also_o make_v i_o to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v write_v in_o all_o eight_o contemptible_a treatise_n which_o be_v no_o word_n of_o i_o but_o cog_v in_o by_o he_o and_o charge_v i_o with_o suppress_v his_o book_n where_o i_o confess_v plain_o that_o he_o have_v write_v other_o base_a and_o paltry_a pamphlet_n whosoever_o therefore_o will_v esteem_v the_o rest_n of_o my_o discourse_n by_o this_o against_o which_o he_o take_v such_o exception_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o may_v see_v that_o as_o i_o have_v deal_v in_o all_o thing_n plain_o and_o sincere_o so_o this_o fellow_n 〈◊〉_d most_o childish_o impudent_o &_o idle_o in_o most_o of_o his_o discourse_n to_o convince_v i_o of_o ridiculous_a vanity_n in_o vaunt_v as_o he_o call_v it_o he_o allege_v nothing_o but_o only_o a_o challenge_n make_v by_o i_o to_o himself_o in_o five_o new_a encounter_n i_o do_v also_o request_v if_o himself_o be_v busy_a about_o some_o pack_n or_o practice_v of_o treason_n or_o else_o percase_o about_o some_o plot_n to_o win_v a_o cardinal_n hat_n &_o will_v not_o or_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o answer_v that_o either_o creswel_n or_o some_o other_o babble_a jebusite_n may_v be_v set_v forth_o to_o try_v his_o skill_n in_o this_o combat_n but_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o ridiculous_a matter_n to_o defend_v the_o truth_n nor_o any_o vanity_n to_o challenge_v parson_n or_o his_o paltry_a scholar_n and_o seditious_a companion_n beside_o that_o if_o it_o be_v vanity_n in_o we_o to_o challenge_v some_o few_o than_o shall_v robert_n parson_n be_v a_o most_o notorious_a vain_a fellow_n that_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o censure_n against_o master_n charke_n do_v most_o proud_o challenge_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n to_o dispute_v and_o in_o his_o wardword_n vaunt_v that_o we_o dare_v not_o to_o deal_v with_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n campian_n also_o challenge_v all_o comer_n in_o his_o ten_o reason_n as_o if_o a_o common_a fencer_n shall_v challenge_v all_o man_n at_o ten_o weapon_n and_o yet_o parson_n i_o trow_v will_v not_o accuse_v he_o of_o ridiculous_a vanity_n in_o vaunt_a neither_o will_v the_o seditious_a crew_n of_o traitorous_a seminary_a companion_n give_v y_o e_o title_n of_o thraso_n goliath_n behemoth_n or_o leviathan_n to_o all_o challenger_n for_o than_o can_v not_o ruffle_a 〈◊〉_d robert_n nor_o cavil_v campian_n escape_v their_o censure_n consider_v especial_o that_o in_o all_o their_o pamphlet_n they_o breathe_v fury_n out_o of_o their_o nostril_n and_o folly_n out_o of_o their_o dry_a skull_n brag_v and_o vaunt_a most_o vain_o and_o excessive_o but_o parson_n speak_v against_o other_o forget_v always_o to_o look_v back_o upon_o himself_o or_o else_o age_n perhaps_o have_v dry_v up_o his_o wit_n omnia_fw-la fert_fw-la aetas_fw-la animum_fw-la quoque_fw-la say_v the_o poet_n age_n decay_v eglog_n all_o thing_n &_o parson_n understanding_n also_o his_o brain_n be_v dry_v with_o spanish_a sack_n and_o spanish_a scab_n have_v seize_v on_o his_o scull_n afterwards_o not_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v his_o thréefold_a accusation_n against_o my_o epistle_n he_o rove_v at_o certain_a personal_a matter_n far_o from_o the_o question_n in_o controversy_n first_o he_o say_v i_o have_v be_v a_o soldier_n but_o what_o of_o that_o be_v not_o ignatius_n y_fw-fr e_fw-la first_o founder_v of_o his_o sect_n a_o lame_a soldier_n and_o be_v not_o pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o julius_n the_o second_o and_o other_o pope_n who_o he_o dare_v not_o disclaim_v great_a man_n of_o war_n let_v he_o therefore_o beware_v least_o desire_v to_o strike_v other_o he_o wound_v the_o lame_a soldier_n his_o founder_n and_o the_o pope_n his_o holy_a father_n and_o himself_o that_o counterfeit_v sometime_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n and_o call_v himself_o captain_n cowbucke_n be_v but_o a_o cow_n and_o a_o coward_n but_o it_o may_v be_v percase_o that_o he_o account_v it_o irregularity_n for_o a_o man_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o soldier_n for_o so_o he_o seem_v to_o insinuare_fw-la but_o he_o be_v much_o deceive_v in_o his_o own_o canon_n for_o albeit_o to_o be_v a_o bastard_n be_v irregularity_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o by_o the_o pope_n law_n who_o because_o the_o jew_n say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a 18._o for_o they_o to_o put_v any_o to_o death_n do_v therefore_o exclude_v their_o clergy_n from_o judge_v of_o matter_n of_o death_n yet_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o exact_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o pope_n law_n of_o christian_n when_o the_o papist_n do_v reason_n so_o absurd_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o regard_v their_o own_o constitution_n nothing_o at_o all_o beside_o that_o if_o such_o traitor_n as_o himself_o and_o the_o jebusite_n of_o paris_n think_v it_o lawful_a to_o bear_v arm_n against_o their_o liege_n sovereigns_n i_o hope_v he_o can_v disprove_v they_o that_o have_v serve_v their_o prince_n against_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o traitor_n he_o say_v also_o i_o have_v be_v a_o pirate_n but_o that_o show_v he_o be_v bad_o inform_v and_o worse_o affect_v that_o call_v all_o that_o serve_v their_o country_n by_o sea_n pirate_n as_o for_o i_o i_o count_v it_o honour_n to_o be_v rail_v on_o by_o profess_a enemy_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o country_n and_o shall_v the_o rather_o endeavour_n to_o do_v service_n both_o against_o enemy_n traitor_n and_o railer_n further_n say_v he_o i_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v be_v judge_n marshal_n among_o soldier_n but_o while_o he_o think_v to_o offer_v i_o disgrace_n he_o say_v more_o honour_n of_o i_o than_o i_o will_v percase_o have_v say_v of_o myself_o if_o i_o have_v not_o be_v occasion_v by_o he_o for_o that_o be_v a_o place_n of_o honour_n as_o the_o auditor_n general_a of_o the_o spanish_a army_n can_v assure_v he_o neither_o be_v the_o same_o incompatible_a with_o my_o call_n although_o i_o serve_v the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o place_n in_o the_o low_a country_n before_o i_o have_v any_o function_n in_o the_o church_n he_o be_v also_o much_o offend_v that_o i_o have_v sometime_o take_v upon_o i_o the_o train_n of_o young_a soldier_n that_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v against_o such_o villain_n and_o traitor_n as_o himself_o come_v with_o spainiard_n and_o foreign_a enemy_n against_o their_o country_n but_o if_o he_o be_v sorry_a that_o he_o and_o his_o consort_n can_v not_o cut_v his_o countryman_n throat_n without_o resistance_n i_o be_o glad_a if_o i_o have_v make_v my_o countryman_n the_o more_o able_a to_o serve_v both_o against_o common_a enemy_n and_o such_o cutthroat_n traitor_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o use_v my_o skill_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o my_o country_n if_o ever_o such_o traitor_n as_o himself_o be_v offer_v to_o bring_v with_o he_o any_o bougerly_a italian_n or_o bragadocio_n spaniard_n against_o england_n he_o proceed_v and_o say_v i_o be_o marry_v and_o match_v as_o a_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o glance_v at_o my_o wife_n french_a hood_n but_o what_o if_o i_o be_v marry_v before_o i_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n and_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v she_o so_o without_o any_o profit_n of_o my_o ecclesiastical_a live_n beside_o that_o himself_o be_v a_o filthy_a bastard_n and_o bear_v of_o a_o base_a quean_n as_o
but_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o where_o they_o can_v do_v it_o they_o do_v it_o literal_o it_o be_v therefore_o good_a to_o beware_v of_o the_o wooden_a dagger_n of_o these_o wooden_a fellow_n fol._n 110._o b._n he_o affirm_v that_o by_o indulgence_n be_v distribute_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n a_o matter_n of_o mere_a 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o may_v be_v say_v the_o saurus_fw-la carbones_fw-la that_o be_v our_o treasure_n prove_v coal_n for_o poor_a people_n hope_v to_o receive_v a_o treasure_n receive_v mere_a coal_n dust_n and_o yet_o for_o that_o trash_n be_v indulg_n great_a treasure_n josephus_n angle_n signify_v that_o the_o pope_n now_o and_o then_o receive_v a_o hundred_o million_o of_o ducat_n for_o a_o indulgence_n which_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n for_o such_o small_a ware_n in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o fardel_n of_o foolery_n as_o in_o my_o discourse_n against_o bellarmine_n i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a this_o patch_n if_o he_o have_v remember_v himself_o will_v have_v prove_v somewhat_o and_o not_o have_v tell_v we_o a_o tale_n of_o the_o pope_n tub_n full_a of_o musty_a indulgence_n more_o nast_a than_o a_o old_a mustard_n pot_n 2._o encontr_n c._n 15._o fol._n 117._o i_o shall_v allege_v say_v he_o most_o authentical_a testimony_n to_o wit_n four_o book_n for_o the_o negative_a write_v and_o print_v at_o lion_n present_o upon_o the_o fact_n itself_o entitle_v de_fw-fr iusta_fw-la henricitertij_fw-la abdicatione_n but_o this_o allegation_n seruenth_fw-mi we_o better_o than_o he_o and_o be_v a_o most_o authentical_a testimony_n of_o parson_n foolery_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n treachery_n for_o what_o be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o law_n conscience_n and_o reason_n they_o to_o believe_v a_o notorious_a rebel_n and_o traitor_n declaim_v against_o his_o liege_n sovereign_a most_o treacherous_o and_o wicked_o murder_v by_o a_o lousy_a friar_n and_o what_o be_v more_o intolerable_a then_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o adherent_n be_v advance_v by_o christian_a prince_n shall_v now_o be_v praise_v for_o depose_v of_o prince_n and_o cut_v their_o throat_n this_o authentical_a testimony_n therefore_o may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v wherein_o parson_n a_o traitor_n produce_v his_o fellow_n traitor_n for_o a_o witness_n in_o discharge_n of_o his_o own_o and_o his_o fellow_n treason_n and_o villainy_n fol._n 123._o he_o talk_v most_o foolish_o of_o penance_n repeat_v what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o his_o wardword_n but_o whatsoever_o he_o bable_v of_o penance_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o pass_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n yet_o if_o a_o man_n can_v gain_v a_o plenary_a indulgence_n which_o for_o money_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v have_v than_o all_o penance_n enjoin_v and_o satisfaction_n cease_v and_o god_n be_v plain_o mock_v if_o he_o have_v be_v wise_a therefore_o he_o will_v have_v for_o bear_v to_o talk_v of_o penance_n the_o doctrine_n whereof_o by_o the_o papist_n be_v whole_o corrupt_v and_o overthrow_v final_o albeit_o he_o talk_v much_o of_o law_n and_o of_o catholic_a religion_n yet_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v like_o those_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v which_o will_v be_v doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o 1._o understand_v not_o what_o they_o speak_v nor_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v and_o like_o old_a heretic_n which_o as_o hilary_n lib._n 8._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la say_v although_o they_o lie_v foolish_o yet_o they_o defend_v their_o lie_n far_o more_o foolish_o cum_fw-la stultè_fw-la mentiantur_fw-la say_v he_o stultiùs_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o mendacij_fw-la svi_fw-la defension_n sapiunt_fw-la compare_v their_o do_n with_o parson_n his_o foolish_a warneword_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o far_o pass_v they_o all_o in_o foolery_n chap._n vii_o contain_v diverse_a false_a allegation_n and_o falsification_n of_o father_n and_o other_o commit_v by_o parson_n there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o falsification_n as_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o the_o roman_a law_n ff_n adl_v corn._n de_fw-fr falsis_fw-la by_o the_o cannon_n law_n de_fw-fr crimine_fw-la falsi_fw-la and_o by_o those_o doctor_n that_o have_v write_v commentary_n and_o gloss_n upon_o these_o title_n but_o to_o know_v the_o diversity_n and_o nature_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v curious_o to_o look_v either_o into_o the_o law_n or_o commentary_n of_o learned_a lawyer_n see_v robert_n parson_n in_o his_o warn-word_n which_o like_o a_o warn_a piece_n may_v serve_v all_o true_a man_n to_o beware_v of_o his_o falsehood_n and_o treachery_n do_v furnish_v we_o with_o particular_a instance_n and_o example_n of_o most_o sort_n of_o they_o first_o he_o make_v no_o conscience_n either_o to_o curtal_n his_o adversary_n word_n or_o to_o add_v somewhat_o unto_o they_o of_o which_o they_o never_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o thought_n fol._n 6._o he_o say_v that_o sir_n francis_n object_v unto_o he_o the_o seek_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n by_o his_o exhortation_n to_o peace_n and_o mitigation_n in_o religion_n whereas_o the_o knight_n object_v no_o such_o matter_n nor_o have_v any_o such_o word_n he_o do_v also_o seem_v to_o charge_v he_o as_o enemy_n of_o peace_n whereas_o the_o honourable_a knight_n never_o mislike_v peace_n or_o any_o motion_n tend_v thereto_o but_o rather_o discover_v the_o false_a practice_n of_o papist_n that_o anno_fw-la 1588._o talk_v of_o peace_n when_o their_o fleet_v be_v at_o the_o sea_n to_o cut_v our_o throat_n be_v unprovided_a and_o 1598._o make_v a_o overture_n of_o a_o treaty_n when_o the_o adelantado_n have_v great_a force_n ready_a at_o the_o groin_n and_o other_o port_n of_o spain_n to_o come_v for_o england_n where_o sir_n francis_n pray_v for_o the_o prolong_n of_o her_o majesty_n day_n to_o the_o hold_v out_o still_o of_o the_o pope_n usurp_a authority_n parson_n in_o his_o warneword_n do_v so_o expound_v he_o 8._o as_o if_o he_o pray_v that_o her_o life_n may_v hold_v out_o still_o and_o this_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v run_v upon_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n bark_v like_o a_o linker_n cur_n at_o a_o dead_a lyon_n in_o my_o preface_n i_o say_v that_o obstinate_a recusant_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v secret_o reconcile_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o time_n pass_v adhere_v to_o her_o maiessy_n enemy_n but_o parson_n to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o heinous_a turn_v obstinate_a recusant_n into_o a._n recusant_n catholic_n and_o false_o lcave_v out_o these_o word_n for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o if_o i_o have_v call_v they_o catholic_n which_o i_o never_o think_v or_o as_o if_o i_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o factious_a reconcile_a papist_n and_o those_o that_o of_o simplicity_n and_o ignorance_n favour_v papistical_a hereste_n and_o superstition_n again_o where_o i_o say_v that_o extraordinary_a favour_n or_o rather_o remissness_n of_o law_n and_o justice_n towards_o disloyal_a papist_n have_v cause_v diverse_a rebellion_n both_o in_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o make_v they_o bold_a to_o attempt_v against_o her_o majesty_n life_n and_o government_n and_o give_v some_o of_o they_o courage_n to_o conspire_v with_o foreign_a enemy_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o by_o suffer_v of_o malcontent_n to_o practice_n the_o sinew_n of_o government_n have_v be_v dissolve_v and_o that_o many_o think_v that_o against_o person_n that_o be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d dispose_v and_o so_o firm_o link_v to_o foreign_a enemy_n good_a justice_n be_v most_o necessary_a robert_n parson_n iumble_v many_o word_n together_o and_o cut_v off_o that_o which_o i_o say_v of_o conspire_v with_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o the_o attempt_n against_o her_o majesty_n know_v that_o many_o of_o his_o friend_n be_v the_o spanish_a king_n pensioner_n and_o have_v diverse_o attempt_v against_o her_o majesty_n further_o he_o cut_v out_o these_o word_n many_o do_v think_v and_o by_o a_o strange_a metamorphosis_n change_v disloyal_a papist_n into_o catholic_a recusant_n make_v i_o to_o say_v that_o too_o much_o extraordinary_a favour_n and_o remissness_n towards_o catholic_n have_v cause_v diverse_a rebellion_n both_o in_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o that_o it_o have_v dissolve_v the_o sinew_n of_o government_n and_o that_o it_o be_v more_o profitable_a to_o execute_v law_n then_o to_o pardon_v offender_n as_o if_o i_o have_v speak_v general_o against_o all_o papist_n &_o not_o single_v those_o that_o conspire_v with_o public_a enemy_n and_o attempt_v against_o the_o state_n and_o as_o if_o i_o have_v mislike_v all_o remissness_n &_o pardon_n towards_o all_o papist_n if_o parson_n body_n be_v so_o mangle_v as_o he_o have_v mangle_v and_o transform_v my_o word_n we_o shall_v not_o long_o be_v trouble_v with_o his_o wranglement_n in_o this_o sort_n he_o deal_v continual_o with_o us._n and_o so_o he_o 〈◊〉_d also_o
do_v they_o talk_v of_o vulgar_a language_n nor_o seek_v to_o exclude_v the_o people_n from_o understanding_n of_o the_o tongue_n wherein_o god_n be_v serve_v gregory_n and_o chrysostome_n have_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n fol._n 66._o a._n cite_v hieromes_n word_n he_o leave_v out_o these_o word_n &_o vacua_fw-la idolorum_fw-la templa_fw-la quatiuntur_fw-la out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sentence_n lest_o the_o reader_n shall_v surmise_v he_o speak_v against_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o papist_n where_o every_o corner_n be_v full_a of_o idol_n in_o his_o second_o encounter_n chap._n 3._o he_o corrupt_v a_o place_n of_o 〈◊〉_d lib._n 1._o hist._n angl._n c._n 1._o by_o his_o wicked_a translation_n make_v he_o to_o say_v that_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v then_o make_v common_a to_o english_a britons_z scot_n pict_n and_o latin_n when_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n be_v make_v common_a to_o they_o by_o meditation_n of_o scripture_n in_o diverse_a tong_n his_o word_n be_v these_o haec_fw-la in_o praesenti_fw-la iuxta_fw-la numerum_fw-la librorum_fw-la quibus_fw-la lex_fw-la divina_fw-la scripta_fw-la est_fw-la quinque_fw-la gentium_fw-la linguis_fw-la unam_fw-la eandemque_fw-la summae_fw-la tongue_n veritatis_fw-la &_o verae_fw-la sublimitatis_fw-la scientiam_fw-la scrutatur_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d anglorum_fw-la viz._n britonum_fw-la scotorum_fw-la pictorum_fw-la &_o latinorum_n quae_fw-la in_o meditatione_n scripturarum_fw-la ceter_fw-la be_v omnibus_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d commmunis_fw-la he_o refer_v the_o relative_a quae_fw-la to_o the_o word_n latinorum_n or_o to_o linguis_fw-la which_o can_v be_v and_o not_o to_o summae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la and_o verae_fw-la sublimitatis_fw-la which_o both_o latin_a construction_n and_o the_o sense_n will_v admit_v the_o other_o can_v stand_v for_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o all_o the_o english_a britons_z pict_n and_o scot_n understand_v latin_a neither_o do_v that_o make_v for_o the_o romanist_n which_o in_o public_a service_n continue_v the_o use_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v now_o not_o understand_v in_o his_o second_o encounter_n chap._n 6._o he_o do_v produce_v not_o only_o counterfeit_a homily_n of_o basil_n in_o 40._o martyr_n and_o chrysostome_n in_o adorat_fw-la venerab_n caten_v s._n apostolorum_fw-la principis_fw-la petri_n but_o also_o do_v allege_v they_o most_o false_o basill_n pray_v not_o to_o the_o 40._o martyr_n nor_o ambrose_n in_o c._n 22._o luc._n to_o peter_n nor_o hierome_n to_o paula_n nor_o augustine_n to_o cyprian_a lib._n 7._o the_o baptism_n contra_fw-la donat._n c._n 1._o as_o impudent_o parson_n avow_v nor_o be_v the_o rhetorical_a speech_n of_o nazianzen_n or_o hierom_n or_o chrysostome_n or_o other_o such_o blasphemous_a prayer_n as_o the_o papist_n use_v in_o their_o missal_n and_o breviaries_n 2._o encontr_n c._n 6._o he_o say_v that_o ireney_n do_v call_v philip_n that_o baptise_a the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o a_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v no_o apostolical_a practice_n to_o bely_v ireney_n he_o must_v therefore_o either_o bring_v proof_n or_o confess_v that_o ireney_n be_v wrong_v in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o tertullian_n lib._n the_o prescript_n advers._n haeret_fw-la will_v exclude_v heretic_n from_o trial_n by_o scripture_n but_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n of_o that_o father_n that_o deal_v against_o heretic_n which_o neither_o allow_v all_o scripture_n nor_o will_v be_v try_v by_o other_o scripture_n than_o such_o as_o they_o have_v counterfeit_v themselves_o ista_fw-la haeresis_fw-la say_v he_o non_fw-la recipit_fw-la quasdam_fw-la scripturas_fw-la &_o siquas_fw-la recipit_fw-la adiectionibus_fw-la &_o detractionibus_fw-la ad_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la instituti_fw-la svi_fw-la interuertit_fw-la &_o sirecipit_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la integras_fw-la see_v therefore_o parson_n like_a unto_o these_o 〈◊〉_d either_o corrupt_v scripture_n by_o 〈◊〉_d sense_n or_o else_o 〈◊〉_d allege_v ancient_a author_n who_o will_v not_o henceforth_o detect_v he_o as_o a_o notorious_a falsary_n false_a exposition_n be_v as_o well_o repugnant_a to_o truth_n as_o the_o corrupt_a stile_n as_o say_v 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr prescript_n contra_fw-la haeret_fw-la tantum_n veritati_fw-la obstrepit_fw-la adulter_fw-la sensus_fw-la quantum_fw-la &_o corruptor_n stilus_fw-la it_o be_v a_o trick_n of_o heretic_n to_o use_v matter_n of_o faith_n like_o to_o physician_n that_o attemper_n themselves_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o man_n affection_n alter_v they_o for_o their_o own_o best_a commodity_n verbis_fw-la fidei_fw-la more_fw-it medicorum_fw-la say_v basil_n epist_n 73._o speak_v of_o heretic_n utuntur_fw-la pro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d aliter_fw-la atque_fw-la aliter_fw-la seize_v ad_fw-la affectionum_fw-la rationem_fw-la ac_fw-la varietatem_fw-la attemperantes_fw-la and_o as_o say_v irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o advers._n haeret_fw-la c._n 1._o they_o go_v about_o to_o fit_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o their_o idle_a fable_n aptare_fw-la volunt_fw-la fabulis_fw-la suis_fw-la eloquia_fw-la dei_fw-la what_o parson_n have_v do_v herein_o the_o particular_n above_o mention_v do_v testify_v chap._n viii_o that_o parson_n his_o testimony_n and_o allegation_n make_v for_o the_o most_o part_n against_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a fault_n in_o a_o orator_n to_o use_v such_o a_o exordium_n 1._o as_o may_v also_o be_v use_v by_o his_o adversary_n or_o turn_v back_o upon_o himself_o so_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o begin_v with_o a_o sentence_n that_o may_v as_o well_o fit_a our_o adversary_n as_o ourselves_o but_o robert_n parson_n little_o regard_v this_o observation_n who_o front_v his_o book_n with_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n tit._n 3._o fly_v a_o heretical_a man_n after_o one_o or_o two_o warning_n know_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v subvert_v and_o sin_v damnable_o against_o his_o own_o judgement_n a_o testimony_n that_o may_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v a_o heretical_a man_n and_o have_v be_v often_o warn_v of_o his_o fault_n albeit_o we_o see_v no_o amendment_n in_o he_o he_o sin_v also_o as_o may_v be_v guess_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n allow_v that_o which_o be_v in_o england_n sometime_o he_o condemn_v and_o be_v utter_o subvert_v and_o damn_v if_o god_n do_v not_o in_o his_o great_a mercy_n recall_v he_o if_o he_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n let_v he_o show_v how_o he_o can_v hold_v all_o the_o heresy_n of_o papist_n which_o in_o ancient_a time_n have_v be_v condemn_v and_o yet_o be_v no_o heretic_n to_o we_o he_o can_v apply_v these_o word_n see_v we_o hold_v nothing_o against_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v most_o certain_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n neither_o do_v parson_n allege_v this_o place_n against_o we_o impertinent_o but_o also_o false_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o import_n thus_o much_o and_o sin_v be_v condemn_v by_o himself_o and_o not_o as_o parson_n translate_v viz._n and_o sin_v damnable_o against_o his_o own_o judgement_n where_o this_o word_n damnable_o and_o judgement_n be_v add_v to_o the_o apostle_n sentence_v most_o false_o for_o every_o heretic_n after_o once_o or_o twice_o admonition_n do_v not_o sin_n damnable_o against_o his_o own_o judgement_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o pope_n their_o cardinal_n and_o other_o that_o think_v they_o do_v well_o percase_o albeit_o noble_a and_o notorious_a heretic_n but_o rather_o every_o heretic_n do_v by_o his_o lewd_a opinion_n which_o he_o will_v not_o reform_v sever_v and_o divide_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v sin_v be_v condemn_v by_o his_o own_o act_n or_o by_o himself_o likewise_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o testimony_n and_o authority_n serve_v fit_o against_o himself_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o answer_n fol._n 1._o he_o aim_v at_o the_o apostle_n word_n 2._o tim._n 2._o where_o he_o forbid_v we_o to_o contend_v about_o word_n which_o profit_v nothing_o but_o to_o pervert_v the_o hearer_n robert_n parson_n turn_v the_o apostle_n word_n so_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o contention_n of_o word_n tend_v to_o nothing_o but_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o hearer_n but_o the_o apostle_n talk_v of_o contention_n about_o word_n and_o not_o of_o contention_n of_o word_n and_o of_o the_o effect_n and_o not_o of_o tend_v to_o a_o end_n but_o to_o omit_v his_o error_n in_o translation_n i_o say_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o fit_o speak_v against_o robert_n parson_n than_o this_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o utter_v for_o what_o with_o his_o wardword_n and_o his_o warneword_n and_o his_o idle_a contention_n about_o word_n he_o have_v abuse_v and_o subvert_v his_o simple_a and_o credulous_a follower_n that_o look_v for_o better_a thing_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o leave_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v his_o brabble_a word_n we_o answer_v that_o which_o be_v most_o material_a of_o his_o discourse_n in_o the_o same_o leaf_n he_o add_v another_o text_n out_o of_o
therefore_o be_v like_a to_o those_o which_o dig_v pit_n for_o other_o 7._o but_o fall_v into_o they_o themselves_o he_o have_v prepare_v weapon_n for_o we_o but_o like_o a_o mad_a lot_n have_v hurt_v himself_o with_o the_o same_o final_o captain_n cowbucke_n like_o a_o noble_a woodcock_n be_v catch_v in_o his_o own_o springe_n chap._n ix_o a_o catalogue_n of_o certain_a principal_a lie_n utter_v by_o robert_n parson_n in_o his_o late_a warne-word_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v speak_v evident_o 4._o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o shall_v give_v heed_n unto_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n which_o speak_v lie_n through_o hypocrisy_n and_o have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n which_o prophecy_n as_o in_o other_o heretic_n so_o especial_o in_o y_z e_z 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v see_v most_o plain_o and_o evident_o to_o be_v fulfil_v for_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a faith_n teach_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o record_v in_o holy_a scripture_n have_v give_v heed_n to_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o believe_v the_o trash_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o lie_v legend_n and_o thereupon_o have_v found_v their_o prohibition_n of_o certain_a meat_n and_o marriage_n and_o such_o like_a doctrine_n of_o devil_n confirm_v their_o opinion_n with_o gross_a lie_n utter_v with_o sear_a conscience_n and_o brazen_a face_n contrary_a to_o all_o show_n of_o truth_n they_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o doctor_n and_o father_n but_o be_v false_a teacher_n and_o unkind_a traitor_n and_o as_o theodoret_n say_v 4._o of_o certain_a heretic_n christianorum_fw-la sibi_fw-la appellatione_fw-la imposita_fw-la apertè_fw-la docent_fw-la contraria_fw-la call_v themselves_o christian_n or_o catholic_n catholic_n they_o open_o teach_v contrary_a i_o can_v specify_v it_o by_o caesar_n baronius_n and_o 〈◊〉_d by_o sander_n stapleton_n and_o diverse_a other_o principal_a author_n of_o the_o popish_a sect_n but_o i_o will_v not_o match_v any_o man_n of_o note_n with_o so_o notorious_a a_o dolt_n and_o so_o base_a a_o swad_n as_o robert_n parson_n be_v of_o who_o we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v though_o not_o much_o to_o his_o commendation_n the_o only_a example_n of_o parson_n and_o y_z e_z in_o one_o of_o his_o farthel_n of_o lie_n which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o rip_v up_o shall_v show_v they_o to_o be_v notorious_a and_o bold_a liar_n the_o devilish_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o friar_n we_o have_v touch_v before_o and_o shall_v have_v often_o occasion_n to_o mention_v in_o the_o front_n of_o his_o book_n he_o promise_v the_o issue_n of_o three_o former_a treatise_n and_o in_o the_o second_o page_n talk_v of_o eight_o encounter_n but_o he_o falsify_v his_o promise_n and_o lie_v gross_o for_o of_o the_o three_o former_a treatise_n he_o touch_v only_o two_o chapter_n and_o of_o eight_o encounter_n enter_v only_o upon_o two_o further_o he_o decline_v the_o true_a issue_n of_o matter_n and_o run_v bias_n like_o a_o warp_a bowl_n of_o dudgeon_n into_o impertinent_a &_o idle_a question_n do_v he_o not_o therefore_o as_o hierom_n say_v of_o one_o 61_o make_v shipwwracke_n in_o the_o port_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o deliver_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o he_o wrack_v himself_o like_o wise_a think_v to_o wreak_v his_o malice_n upon_o we_o and_o begin_v with_o á_o gross_a lie_n there_o happen_v say_v he_o some_o few_o year_n past_a he_o note_v 1599_o in_o the_o margin_n as_o often_o also_o before_o a_o certain_a false_a alarm_n of_o a_o spanish_a invasion_n than_o say_v to_o be_v upon_o the_o sea_n towards_o england_n where_o i_o need_v not_o to_o note_v the_o idiotism_n of_o parson_n speech_n that_o talk_v of_o a_o spanish_a invasion_n upon_o the_o sea_n towards_o england_n be_v elsewhere_o note_v but_o only_o i_o will_v touch_v his_o impudency_n in_o lie_v and_o deny_v that_o about_o this_o time_n the_o spaniard_n be_v ready_a with_o force_n at_o the_o groin_n for_o the_o invasion_n of_o england_n and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o move_v sir_n francis_n hastings_n to_o give_v warning_n to_o his_o country_n and_o also_o because_o the_o same_o show_v that_o parson_n be_v very_o sorry_a that_o any_o man_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o spanish_a king_n and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o take_v we_o sleep_a and_o so_o close_o and_o priviliy_v cut_v his_o countryman_n throat_n i_o say_v then_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n most_o notorious_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o alarm_n give_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o spanish_a preparation_n anno_o 1598._o for_o a_o invasion_n of_o some_o part_n of_o england_n be_v false_a and_o prove_v it_o first_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o king_n who_o recover_v out_o of_o a_o trance_n and_o come_v to_o himself_o ask_v if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v go_v for_o england_n second_o by_o the_o provision_n of_o ship_n and_o man_n make_v at_o the_o groin_n and_o lisbon_n and_o which_o come_v thence_o shape_v their_o course_n for_o england_n albeit_o they_o be_v by_o wether_n beat_v back_o three_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o leake_n a_o mass_n priest_n that_o be_v deal_v with_o all_o to_o come_v for_o england_n four_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o secular_a priest_n in_o their_o reply_n to_o parson_n his_o libel_n fol._n 65._o &_o sequent_a who_o direct_o charge_v parson_n to_o be_v a_o solicitor_n of_o these_o pretend_a attempt_n anno_fw-la 1598._o five_o by_o parson_n his_o letter_n from_o rome_n to_o fitzherbert_n wherein_o he_o desire_v to_o understand_v the_o success_n of_o the_o fleet_n that_o anno_fw-la 1598._o be_v to_o go_v for_o england_n final_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d proclamation_n make_v at_o the_o groin_n and_o whereof_o diverse_a print_a copy_n be_v to_o be_v disperse_v in_o england_n upon_o his_o arrival_n here_o the_o which_o for_o that_o it_o discover_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o spaniard_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o english_a traitor_n i_o have_v think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o set_v down_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o proclamation_n with_o some_o animadversion_n in_o the_o margin_n consider_v say_v the_o adelantado_n the_o obligation_n which_o his_o stile_n catholic_a 〈◊〉_d my_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v receive_v of_o god_n almighty_a to_o defend_v and_o protect_v his_o holy_a faith_n and_o the_o apostolical_a roman_a church_n he_o have_v procure_v by_o the_o best_a mean_n he_o can_v for_o to_o reduce_v to_o the_o true_a ancient_a and_o true_a religion_n the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n as_o much_o as_o possible_o have_v be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o all_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o the_o ambition_n offence_n do_v against_o god_n in_o damage_n of_o the_o selfsame_o kingdom_n with_o scandal_n of_o whole_a christianity_n yea_o rather_o abuse_v the_o clemency_n and_o benignity_n of_o his_o vaslall_n catholic_a majesty_n the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o teacher_n heretic_n which_o little_a 〈◊〉_d god_n have_v take_v courage_n to_o extend_v their_o evil_a doctrine_n with_o the_o oppress_a of_o traitor_n catholic_n martyr_v they_o and_o by_o diverse_a way_n and_o mean_n take_v from_o they_o their_o life_n and_o good_n force_v they_o by_o truth_n violence_n to_o follow_v their_o damnable_a sect_n and_o error_n which_o they_o have_v hardly_o do_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o many_o soul_n which_o consider_v his_o catholic_a majesty_n be_v determine_v to_o favour_n and_o protect_v these_o catholic_n which_o courageous_o have_v defend_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o not_o only_o those_o but_o papist_n such_o also_o as_o by_o pusillanimity_n and_o humane_a respect_n have_v consent_v unto_o they_o force_v thereunto_o through_o the_o hard_a and_o cruel_a deal_n of_o the_o say_v catholic_n heretical_a enemy_n and_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o holyzeale_n he_o have_v command_v i_o that_o with_o enemy_n force_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n which_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v at_o my_o charge_n to_o procure_v all_o mean_n necessary_a for_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o say_a kingdom_n unto_o the_o faith_n obedience_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n in_o compliment_n of_o the_o which_o i_o declare_v and_o protest_v that_o these_o force_n shall_v be_v employ_v for_o to_o execute_v this_o holy_a throat_n intent_n of_o his_o catholic_a majesty_n direct_v only_o to_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o catholic_n of_o those_o kingdom_n as_o well_o those_o which_o be_v already_o declare_v catholic_n as_o enemy_n other_o who_o will_v declare_v themselves_o for_o such_o for_o all_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o admit_v by_o i_o in_o his_o royal_a name_n which_o shall_v separate_v and_o apart_o themselves_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d
know_v he_o carolstadius_n also_o teach_v matter_n never_o learn_v of_o he_o second_o except_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o which_o the_o papist_n do_v differ_v more_o than_o any_o other_o all_o consent_v with_o luther_n in_o most_o thing_n and_o in_o this_o do_v modest_o dissent_v from_o he_o three_o those_o imagine_a different_a opinion_n among_o they_o that_o dissallow_v the_o real_a presence_n can_v be_v prove_v let_v parson_n show_v where_o they_o be_v now_o maintain_v and_o by_o who_o 4._o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o luther_n teach_v always_o contrary_a to_o the_o anabaptist_n as_o his_o write_n show_v 5._o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o either_o melancthon_n condemn_v illyricus_n or_o contrariwise_o 6._o calvin_n and_o beza_n have_v their_o doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o from_o zuinglius_fw-la 7._o seruetus_fw-la be_v a_o spaniard_n and_o a_o papist_n and_o a_o heretic_n and_o no_o colleague_n of_o calvin_n nay_o by_o his_o mean_n his_o heresy_n be_v first_o detect_v and_o refute_v and_o he_o punish_v 8._o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v that_o we_o admit_v no_o judge_n and_o laugh_v at_o general_a counsel_n for_o we_o esteem_v they_o high_o and_o admit_v the_o censure_n of_o any_o judge_n proceed_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n 9_o the_o condemnation_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o a_o synod_n be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n the_o 10._o lie_n be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o lavater_fw-la and_o sleidan_n sleidan_n say_v they_o 〈◊〉_d at_o 7._o marpurge_n that_o see_v they_o consent_v in_o the_o chief_a point_n after_o that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o all_o contention_n quandoquidem_fw-la in_o praecipuis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la idem_fw-la sentirent_fw-la abstinendum_fw-la esse_fw-la deinceps_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la contentione_n the_o 11._o lie_n be_v refute_v by_o melancthons_n whole_a work_n where_o it_o be_v not_o find_v that_o ever_o he_o call_v his_o brethren_n heretic_n or_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v they_o so_o nay_o his_o principal_a study_n be_v unity_n and_o peace_n 12._o zuinglius_fw-la die_v accompany_v his_o countryman_n of_o zuricke_n in_o the_o battle_n against_o other_o canton_n of_o suizzerland_n and_o stand_v for_o his_o country_n not_o against_o his_o country_n 13._o oecolampadius_n die_v in_o peace_n neither_o do_v luther_n ever_o write_v of_o he_o that_o which_o the_o papist_n have_v report_v 14._o the_o name_n of_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n we_o have_v detest_v and_o if_o any_o contention_n be_v betwixt_o those_o that_o favour_v luther_n or_o zuinglius_fw-la yet_o be_v it_o rather_o private_a then_o public_a 15._o our_o religion_n we_o claim_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o from_o luther_n and_o so_o do_v other_o reform_a church_n 16._o stankare_o we_o condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n 17._o the_o letter_n suppose_v to_o be_v write_v by_o 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v too_o ridiculous_a to_o proceed_v from_o he_o the_o same_o do_v rather_o savour_n of_o the_o blackesmiths_n forge_n of_o papist_n 18._o in_o england_n there_o be_v no_o public_a contention_n nor_o do_v private_a man_n such_o special_o as_o be_v repute_v among_o we_o as_o brethren_n contend_v about_o matter_n of_o salvation_n as_o for_o those_o contention_n that_o have_v be_v about_o ceremony_n they_o by_o the_o king_n wisdom_n be_v end_v to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o parson_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o our_o peace_n wherefore_o unless_o parson_n can_v bring_v better_a proof_n than_o rescius_fw-la stancarus_n staphylus_n and_o such_o like_a bark_a cur_n of_o his_o own_o kennel_n both_o he_o and_o they_o will_v be_v take_v for_o wicked_a and_o shameless_a forger_n of_o lie_n and_o slander_n have_v belie_v we_o before_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o encounter_n he_o tell_v lie_v also_o of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o own_o consort_n first_o he_o say_v if_o papist_n be_v idolater_n that_o this_o error_n be_v universal_o receive_v among_o they_o but_o that_o follow_v not_o for_o all_o papist_n have_v not_o one_o opinion_n of_o saint_n of_o relic_n of_o image_n of_o saint_n the_o second_o nicene_n council_n deny_v that_o latria_n be_v due_a to_o image_n or_o that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o christian_n some_o hold_n that_o not_o the_o image_n but_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v to_o be_v worship_v many_o hold_v contrary_a all_o give_v not_o divine_a worship_n to_o the_o cross_n nor_o pray_v to_o it_o in_o one_o sort_n final_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr imaginibus_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la do_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v many_o different_a opinion_n among_o the_o worshipper_n of_o image_n second_o parson_n deny_v that_o papist_n be_v idolater_n but_o lactantius_n lib._n 1._o instit_n divin_v c._n 19_o and_o other_o father_n show_n that_o all_o be_v idolater_n that_o give_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o creature_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v honour_v the_o sacrament_n the_o cross_n and_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n with_o divine_a worship_n this_o point_n be_v also_o full_o prove_v against_o the_o papist_n in_o my_o last_o challenge_n chap._n 5._o three_o he_o say_v most_o false_o that_o all_o friar_n and_o monk_n profess_v one_o faith_n without_o any_o difference_n in_o any_o one_o article_n of_o belief_n the_o falsehood_n of_o his_o assertion_n i_o have_v show_v by_o diverse_a instance_n heretofore_o four_o he_o say_v the_o papist_n may_v have_v a_o ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o we_o have_v a_o woman_n for_o the_o head_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n then_o of_o one_o realm_n again_o we_o call_v the_o king_n supreme_a governor_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n then_o for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a man_n of_o his_o realm_n and_o chief_a disposer_n of_o external_a matter_n but_o they_o give_v one_o consistory_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n furthermore_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o say_v all_o prince_n ought_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n the_o pope_n will_v be_v equal_a to_o they_o if_o not_o above_o they_o and_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n as_o absolute_o as_o christ_n jesus_n final_o he_o say_v difference_n of_o habit_n or_o particular_a manner_n of_o life_n break_v not_o unity_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v those_o that_o say_v i_o hold_v of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n i_o of_o cephas_n and_o hierome_n say_v 〈◊〉_d you_o lucifer_n shall_v hear_v at_o any_o time_n those_o which_o be_v call_v christian_n to_o take_v their_o name_n of_o any_o but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n as_o for_o example_n the_o marcionist_n &_o valentinian_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n this_o therefore_o be_v direct_v against_o the_o dominican_n franciscan_n benedictines_n and_o ignatian_o and_o prove_v ignatian_n parson_n a_o lie_a person_n fol._n 66._o b._n he_o say_v that_o in_o s._n hieromes_n time_n the_o roman_a faith_n be_v account_v the_o general_a catholic_a faith_n and_o that_o this_o island_n have_v have_v twice_o participation_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n both_o manifest_a lie_n for_o as_o well_o may_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o world_n as_o the_o roman_a faith_n the_o general_a catholic_a faith_n again_o it_o be_v false_a that_o in_o old_a time_n we_o receive_v the_o roman_a faith_n that_o now_o be_v profess_v and_o declare_v in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n for_o we_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n which_o not_o these_o roman_n that_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o scum_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o old_a generouse_a roman_n profess_v fol._n 69._o he_o deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o public_a prayer_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o know_a language_n where_o bold_o he_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o ambrose_n chrysostome_n theophylact_n and_o other_o father_n that_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o public_a prayer_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n to_o justify_v the_o use_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n in_o read_v of_o scripture_n he_o make_v two_o loud_a lie_n as_o i_o must_v needs_o tell_v he_o in_o english_a first_o he_o say_v that_o joan_n bourcher_n by_o read_v scripture_n in_o english_a learn_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o take_v flesh_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o that_o a_o tanner_n of_o colchester_n learned_a that_o baptism_n be_v worth_a nothing_o and_o that_o other_o fall_v into_o heresy_n by_o read_v scripture_n and_o second_o that_o every_o man_n light_o understand_v somewhat_o of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n both_o utter_o untrue_a for_o neither_o do_v the_o vulgar_a people_n among_o the_o french_a or_o italian_n understand_v latin_n nor_o do_v christian_n rather_o now_o fall_v into_o error_n by_o read_v vulgar_a scripture_n than_o the_o old_a greek_n and_o roman_n that_o read_v
notorious_a firebrand_n that_o have_v long_o seek_v to_o set_v his_o own_o country_n in_o combustion_n a_o sycophant_n ready_a to_o detract_v base_o from_o honest_a man_n by_o word_n and_o libel_n and_o a_o shop_n or_o rather_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o putative_a father_n occupation_n a_o forge_n of_o treachery_n and_o knavery_n for_o this_o he_o voluntary_o give_v to_o we_o but_o we_o give_v it_o he_o upon_o credit_n and_o warrant_v of_o his_o own_o consort_n and_o to_o requite_v he_o for_o his_o courtesy_n let_v he_o take_v from_o we_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o best_a title_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o hangman_n budget_n fol._n 14._o he_o shall_v have_v a_o k_o say_v he_o for_o the_o first_o letter_n of_o his_o title_n which_o be_v a_o favour_n more_o than_o i_o desire_v notwithstanding_o because_o he_o be_v so_o liberal_a i_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v unthankful_a let_v he_o therefore_o take_v both_o y_z t_o k._n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n and_o a_o addition_n of_o p._n p._n in_o honour_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o all_o will_v make_v a_o pilled_a po_fw-la k._n fol._n 17._o let_v we_o say_v he_o learn_v the_o subtle_a shift_a of_o this_o shuffle_a minister_n and_o yet_o himself_o present_o falsfi_v the_o law_n cunctos_fw-la populos_fw-la cod._n de_fw-fr sum_n trin._n &_o fid_fw-we cath._n leave_v out_o that_o form_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o emperor_n commend_v in_o their_o law_n it_o appear_v therefore_o that_o parson_n and_o his_o consort_n be_v a_o pack_n of_o card_n that_o neither_o shuffle_v nor_o unshuffle_v be_v worth_a any_o thing_n but_o to_o make_v sulferous_a match_n to_o light_a candle_n to_o the_o devil_n fol._n 2._o he_o talk_v of_o my_o companion_n and_o callcth_v they_o a_o rude_a rabble_n of_o pyraticall_a companion_n rail_v at_o man_n of_o honour_n and_o service_n that_o have_v both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n serve_v their_o country_n against_o all_o foreign_a enemy_n set_v on_o by_o a_o pack_n of_o renegade_n traitor_n and_o which_o shall_v always_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o bougerly_a pope_n and_o cardinal_n and_o all_o their_o adherent_n fol._n 26._o he_o term_v i_o peddle_v merchant_n but_o without_o all_o reason_n for_o i_o have_v with_o all_o my_o force_n withstand_v the_o mass_n priest_n who_o like_a pedlar_n come_v from_o the_o pope_n with_o a_o pack_n of_o hallow_a grain_n bead_n agnus_n this_o picture_n and_o such_o trash_n be_v sorry_a they_o can_v sell_v their_o mass_n and_o make_v traffic_n of_o man_n soul_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a but_o percase_o he_o despise_v all_o petty_a pedlar_n himself_o like_o a_o montbanke_n offer_v to_o sell_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n fol._n 39_o but_o ho_o sir_n swashbuckler_n say_v he_o forget_v his_o swash_n when_o he_o play_v captain_n cowbucke_n and_o when_o a_o 1588._o he_o be_v swash_n and_o swagger_v among_o the_o spaniard_n that_o he_o mean_v to_o bring_v to_o cut_v his_o own_o countryman_n throat_n fol._n 41._o he_o rail_v like_o a_o lunatic_a friar_n and_o fol._n 58._o and_o in_o other_o place_n call_v i_o oedipus_n himself_o play_v daws_n and_o like_o a_o daw_n cackle_v at_o every_o one_o that_o come_v in_o his_o way_n fol._n 97._o b._n where_o i_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n jesus_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n that_o be_v establish_v by_o common_a consent_n and_o that_o they_o that_o digress_v from_o this_o rule_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v of_o our_o society_n mark_v say_v parson_n the_o giddy_a head_n of_o this_o gagle_a goose_n but_o what_o ail_v this_o frantic_a fellow_n thus_o to_o rail_v for_o soothe_v because_o he_o imagine_v that_o i_o join_v they_o of_o france_n germany_n and_o suizzerland_n which_o he_o in_o his_o drunken_a fit_n call_v lutheran_n zwinglians_n and_o caluinist_n with_o we_o in_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o he_o believe_v cut_v they_o off_o present_o again_o but_o the_o congerheaded_a noddey_n deceive_v himself_o if_o he_o think_v i_o cut_v they_o off_o for_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o show_v that_o we_o all_o agree_v as_o touch_v the_o substance_n and_o that_o be_v pron_v in_o the_o harmony_n of_o our_o confession_n fol._n 115._o what_o atheism_n do_v this_o martial_a minister_n and_o this_o devil_n dean_n bring_v in_o say_v parson_n and_o why_o because_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o france_n or_o germany_n differ_v from_o we_o in_o matter_n of_o substance_n yet_o shall_v this_o be_v justify_v always_o against_o this_o devil_n agent_n neither_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o we_o have_v no_o lawful_a ministry_n as_o this_o swagger_a friar_n new_o drop_v out_o of_o the_o hangman_n budget_n suppose_v and_o as_o this_o wicked_a atheist_n and_o swear_a slave_n to_o satan_n infer_v fol._n 116._o oh_o say_v he_o that_o luther_n be_v alive_a again_o to_o canvas_v this_o arrogant_a bark_a bastardly_a whelp_n of_o he_o but_o if_o he_o wish_v he_o alive_a once_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o rest_n if_o he_o be_v alive_a will_v wish_v he_o often_o dead_a both_o alive_a and_o dead_a be_v a_o dreadful_a enemy_n to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o friar_n and_o a_o scourge_n to_o all_o those_o hungry_a cur_n that_o be_v now_o bark_v against_o he_o and_o cast_v forth_o all_o manner_n of_o villainy_n against_o the_o truth_n as_o for_o i_o i_o speak_v of_o luther_n opinion_n as_o some_o gross_o understand_v it_o and_o not_o as_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v his_o word_n be_v favourable_o construe_v parson_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d this_o cause_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o rail_v and_o scold_v in_o his_o mother_n language_n but_o if_o he_o will_v have_v rail_v yet_o it_o sit_v not_o well_o for_o bastard_n and_o bark_a hellhound_n and_o proud_a peacock_n to_o object_v either_o bastardy_n or_o bark_v or_o arrogancy_n to_o other_o fol._n 116._o he_o say_v a_o minister_n and_o a_o minstrel_n a_o preacher_n and_o a_o pirate_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o bitesheepe_n a_o dean_n and_o a_o devil_n be_v all_o one_o to_o answer_v he_o i_o say_v they_o be_v as_o like_a as_o a_o pope_n and_o a_o puppet_n a_o friar_n and_o a_o fry_a pan_n a_o company_n of_o cardinal_n and_o a_o pack_n of_o coat_n card_n a_o massepriest_n and_o a_o mustardpot_n o_o noble_a parson_n y_fw-fr t_o only_a ministrel_n that_o make_v we_o this_o mirth_n and_o as_o the_o quodlibetist_n say_v not_o only_o a_o pirate_n and_o a_o biteshéepe_n but_o a_o devil_n incarnate_a beget_v by_o some_o cardinal_n devil_n encounter_v 2._o c._n 6._o he_o call_v i_o whirleheaded_a minister_n and_o say_v my_o reason_n be_v circular_a but_o the_o error_n be_v in_o the_o whirl_a head_n of_o this_o quadrangular_a or_o rather_o four_o elbowed_a sot_n for_o i_o do_v not_o remit_v man_n from_o christ_n to_o the_o scripture_n nor_o from_o scripture_n to_o interpreter_n nor_o back_o again_o as_o he_o suppose_v turn_v like_o a_o dizzard_n in_o a_o morris_n dance_v but_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n concern_v salvation_n be_v apparent_a in_o scripture_n and_o there_o i_o will_v have_v all_o to_o rest_v albeit_o for_o understand_v scripture_n we_o be_v to_o use_v all_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o study_n tongue_n conference_n of_o place_n interpreter_n prayer_n and_o the_o rest_n fol._n 104._o he_o charge_v i_o with_o malapert_v sauciness_n and_o call_v i_o prate_a minister_n and_o that_o only_o because_o i_o be_o bold_a to_o reprove_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o consort_n for_o their_o murder_a and_o empoison_a of_o prince_n for_o their_o 〈◊〉_d and_o rebellion_n against_o magistrate_n and_o for_o trouble_v the_o christian_a world_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o pomp_n and_o superstition_n but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o do_v lewd_o they_o must_v not_o think_v much_o to_o hear_v their_o lewdness_n disciphr_v the_o world_n cry_v shame_n against_o their_o empoisonment_n assassinous_a murder_n rebellion_n treachery_n and_o villainy_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o the_o stone_n will_v proclaim_v their_o wickedness_n let_v this_o hackster_n therefore_o hold_v his_o prattle_a and_o forbear_v his_o saucy_a censure_n or_o else_o in_o my_o next_o he_o shall_v hear_v of_o more_o of_o their_o treachery_n fol._n 116._o 2._o enc_n c._n 14._o he_o talk_v idle_o of_o filthy_a and_o licentious_a life_n of_o piracy_n of_o buy_v &_o sell_v of_o benefice_n of_o ruffian_n and_o ravenous_a companion_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o rail_v like_o a_o scold_a quean_n and_o run_v upon_o we_o like_o a_o mad_a dog_n with_o open_a mouth_n further_o it_o appear_v he_o have_v sell_v himself_o as_o a_o slave_n to_o antichrist_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o all_o his_o abomination_n but_o see_v he_o be_v determine_v
own_o most_o traitorous_a behaviour_n and_o yield_v the_o buckler_n to_o his_o adversary_n fol._n 32._o he_o triumph_v as_o if_o sir_n francis_n have_v yield_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o controversy_n concern_v the_o blessing_n of_o this_o land_n where_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o life_n of_o religion_n queen_n &_o country_n be_v at_o the_o stake_n he_o say_v also_o that_o the_o example_n of_o josias_n include_v a_o evil_a abodement_n towards_o her_o majesty_n person_n but_o unless_o his_o argument_n be_v better_a he_o show_v himself_o a_o vain_a man_n to_o mount_v so_o high_a upon_o so_o small_a advantage_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o triumphant_a chariot_n for_o albeit_o parson_n and_o other_o such_o assassin_n and_o empoysoner_n have_v our_o country_n and_o religion_n upon_o one_o stake_n and_o have_v diverse_o attempt_v to_o destroy_v her_o majesty_n and_o to_o betray_v their_o country_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o spaniard_n yet_o be_v they_o still_v loser_n for_o god_n do_v still_o protect_v this_o country_n from_o all_o violence_n and_o treason_n as_o a_o harbour_n of_o his_o church_n and_o do_v not_o cease_v still_o to_o continue_v his_o favour_n towards_o this_o land_n again_o albeit_o anno_fw-la 1588._o the_o spaniard_n come_v against_o england_n think_v to_o murder_v our_o 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o egyptian_n do_v josias_n yet_o have_v she_o end_v her_o day_n in_o happiness_n and_o leave_v her_o subject_n in_o peace_n let_v the_o spaniard_n therefore_o beware_v that_o they_o come_v not_o to_o fight_v against_o we_o any_o more_o under_o the_o pope_n banner_n think_v to_o speed_v as_o do_v the_o egyptian_n against_o josias_n under_o pharo_n nechao_o lest_o they_o be_v turn_v home_o like_o wander_a gypseye_n and_o send_v back_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o complain_v of_o their_o false_a prophet_n parson_n who_o have_v often_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v undoubted_o conquer_v england_n where_o i_o say_v he_o do_v not_o once_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v flattery_n against_o sir_n francis_n he_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v read_v the_o first_o 34._o page_n of_o the_o wardword_n he_o say_v also_o that_o it_o be_v the_o but_o of_o his_o discourse_n but_o this_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o bungle_a archer_n that_o shoot_v wide_o miss_v the_o but._n for_o who_o so_o list_v to_o read_v the_o place_n by_o he_o note_v shall_v indeed_o find_v that_o he_o apply_v nothing_o to_o sir_n francis_n but_o pass_v by_o in_o a_o general_a cloud_n of_o word_n concern_v flattery_n he_o cry_v out_o also_o of_o impudence_n but_o unless_o he_o bring_v argument_n to_o prove_v that_o hurt_n have_v ensue_v by_o alteration_n of_o popish_a religion_n to_o other_o then_o to_o the_o merchant_n of_o babylon_n who_o howl_v like_o dog_n see_v their_o gain_n lose_v he_o shall_v get_v more_o by_o cry_v green_a sauce_n then_o by_o cry_v out_o of_o impudence_n himself_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o impudence_n and_o foolery_n and_o a_o vain_a crier_n of_o the_o pope_n commodity_n fol._n 35._o he_o find_v fault_n that_o i_o allege_v no_o one_o word_n out_o of_o harpsefeld_n sanders_n rishton_n '_o ribadineira_n and_o bozius_n but_o he_o will_v therefore_o have_v yield_v i_o thanks_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o thankless_a wretch_n for_o the_o more_o that_o be_v rehearse_v out_o of_o these_o lie_a libeler_n the_o more_o hatred_n will_v have_v redound_v to_o the_o papist_n he_o show_v himself_o also_o a_o vain_a caviller_n to_o ask_v a_o testimony_n of_o slanderous_a deal_n against_o the_o queen_n when_o the_o subject_n of_o their_o accusation_n be_v slander_n and_o when_o parson_n himself_o be_v a_o actor_n in_o the_o publication_n of_o diverse_a of_o those_o libel_n where_o i_o say_v the_o pope_n adherent_n in_o england_n never_o cease_v until_o they_o have_v bring_v her_o majesty_n most_o innocent_a mother_n to_o her_o end_n which_o the_o king_n much_o repent_v afterward_o and_o show_v the_o rage_n of_o that_o bougerly_a pope_n paul_n the_o 3._o histor_n and_o the_o bastard_n clement_n the_o 7._o against_o the_o queen_n mother_n and_o her_o marriage_n he_o cry_v out_o of_o temerity_n and_o indiscretion_n and_o say_v i_o bring_v in_o odious_a matter_n accuse_v both_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o all_o the_o state_n but_o the_o temeritie_n be_v in_o those_o wicked_a pope_n that_o dissolve_v lawful_a marriage_n and_o prosecute_v man_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o their_o charge_n and_o not_o in_o he_o that_o reprove_v their_o usurpation_n and_o lawless_a tyranny_n again_o i_o accuse_v none_o but_o excuse_v queen_n anne_n that_o be_v condemn_v upon_o false_a information_n &_o witness_n but_o say_v he_o whether_o matter_n pass_v so_o long_o ago_o with_o public_a authority_n may_v be_v call_v now_o in_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n by_o such_o a_o petty_a companion_n as_o this_o be_v let_v all_o the_o world_n judge_v as_o if_o parson_n himself_o like_o a_o petty_a saucy_a scurvy_a companion_n do_v not_o call_v in_o question_n the_o act_n of_o parliament_n a_o 28._o henr._n 8._o c._n 7._o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lady_n katherine_n prince_n arthur_n wife_n and_o her_o issue_n which_o he_o contrary_a to_o that_o statute_n déeme_v lawful_a i_o may_v say_v therefore_o to_o he_o that_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o tongue_n condemn_v he_o as_o for_o myself_o i_o do_v only_o clear_v the_o innocent_a and_o lay_v the_o fault_n on_o winchester_n and_o other_o wicked_a priest_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n who_o for_o hatred_n to_o the_o religion_n which_o she_o profess_v lay_v this_o plot_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o innocent_a queen_n which_o be_v also_o partly_o insinuate_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o 28._o of_o henry_n the_o 8._o where_o they_o be_v pardon_v that_o solicit_v and_o urge_v the_o dissolution_n of_o queen_n anne_n marriage_n fol._n 37._o b._n he_o exclaim_v against_o cousenage_n &_o knavery_n and_o all_o because_o in_o the_o margin_n he_o find_v augustin_n steuch_n contr._n donat_fw-la constant._n allege_v whereas_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o compofitour_n these_o word_n in_o vallam_fw-la de_fw-la slip_v out_o which_o advantage_n if_o he_o take_v then_o must_v he_o also_o answer_v why_o fol._n 130._o b._n for_o augustin_n steuchus_n eugubinus_n he_o allege_v s._n augustine_n stechus_fw-la eugobinus_fw-la again_o this_o cog_a knave_n must_v show_v why_o he_o allege_v a_o cog_a epistle_n set_v out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o nicholas_n and_o that_o sottish_a donation_n that_o be_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o constantine_n be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o counterfeit_n and_o forge_a thing_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v by_o diverse_a argument_n in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o cavillation_n of_o a_o base_a masse-priest_n call_v e._n o._n he_o will_v also_o needs_o have_v these_o word_n audis_fw-la summum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la à_fw-la constantino_n deum_fw-la appellatum_fw-la habitum_fw-la pro_fw-la deo_fw-la to_o be_v speak_v by_o constantine_n and_o not_o by_o augustine_n steuchus_n in_o his_o book_n contr._n vallam_fw-la de_fw-la donat_fw-la constant._n but_o the_o word_n follow_v hoc_fw-la viz._n factum_fw-la est_fw-la which_o no_o doubt_n be_v steuchus_n his_o word_n prove_v constantine_n donation_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o constantine_n or_o nicholas_n do_v plain_o testify_v against_o he_o if_o then_o these_o be_v his_o word_n and_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o former_a without_o division_n than_o both_o must_v be_v he_o fol._n 65._o he_o cry_v out_o mark_v the_o fraudulent_a manner_n of_o these_o man_n allege_v father_n and_o yet_o hielome_o in_o prol._n 2._o in_o comment_n in_o galat._n and_o augustine_n in_o psal._n 99_o do_v well_o prove_v that_o the_o people_n pray_v do_v in_o time_n past_a and_o aught_o to_o understand_v the_o language_n of_o their_o public_a prayer_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n against_o which_o he_o cry_v where_o i_o argue_v thus_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o agent_n have_v be_v the_o stirrer_n of_o all_o the_o war_n and_o trouble_n that_o of_o late_o have_v happen_v in_o europe_n for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o therefore_o not_o we_o that_o have_v always_o desire_a peace_n he_o cry_v out_o fol._n 88_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v teach_v i_o to_o make_v this_o malicious_a consequence_n but_o the_o devil_n as_o i_o suppose_v owe_v he_o a_o shame_n to_o deny_v it_o and_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o dolt_n to_o give_v i_o occasion_n so_o often_o to_o touch_v his_o own_o and_o his_o consort_n devilish_a practice_n the_o consequent_a be_v most_o true_a and_o necessary_a for_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o these_o bloodthirsty_a wolf_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o who_o only_a labour_n be_v to_o resist_v their_o malice_n nay_o it_o appear_v that_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la be_v cause_n of_o the_o war_n of_o france_n and_o the_o low_a country_n and_o that_o he_o stir_v sedition_n both_o in_o england_n and_o